Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTER AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

 

Y
=
3
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GOING
52
34
7
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
V
=
4
-
4
VERY
70
25
7
S
=
1
-
7
SPECIAL
65
29
2
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
8
PLEASANT
88
25
7
J
=
1
-
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
``-
-
55
-
54
First Total
790
304
79
-
-
5+5
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
7+9+0
3+0+4
7+9
-
-
10
-
9
Second Total
16
7
16
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
1+6
-
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

Page 205

The Sentinel

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but to wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long.

 

 

I

CAN NEVER LOOK NOW AT THE MILKY WAY WITHOUT WONDERING

FROM WHICH OF THOSE BANKED CLOUDS OF STARS THE EMISSARIES ARE COMING.

IF YOU WILL PARDON SO COMMONPLACE A SIMILE,

WE HAVE SET OFF THE FIRE ALARM AND HAVE NOTHING TO DO BUT TO WAIT.

I DO NOT THINK WE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR LONG.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
1
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOW
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MILKY
70
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
7
WITHOUT
116
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
9
WONDERING
109
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
6
BANKED
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CLOUDS
74
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STARS
77
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
10
EMISSARIES
117
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
89
-
102
First Total
1229
491
122
-
3
2
9
8
5
24
28
16
27
-
-
8+9
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+2+2+9
4+9+1
1+1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
2+8
1+6
2+7
-
-
17
-
3
Second Total
14
14
5
-
3
2
9
8
5
6
10
7
9
-
-
1+7
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
3
2
9
8
5
6
1
7
9

 

I

CAN NEVER LOOK NOW AT THE MILKY WAY WITHOUT WONDERING

FROM WHICH OF THOSE BANKED CLOUDS OF STARS THE EMISSARIES ARE COMING

 

 

IF YOU WILL PARDON SO COMMONPLACE A SIMILE,

WE HAVE SET OFF THE FIRE ALARM AND HAVE NOTHING TO DO BUT TO WAIT.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
PARDON
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
2
SO
34
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
11
COMMONPLACE
110
47
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SIMILE
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
2
SET
44
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
2
OFF
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ALARM
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WAIT
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
54
-
60
First Total
990
405
126
-
4
6
3
4
5
18
21
32
36
-
-
5+4
-
6+0
Add to Reduce
9+9+0
4+0+5
1+2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
2+1
3+2
3+6
-
-
9
-
3
Second Total
18
9
9
-
4
6
3
4
5
9
3
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
6
3
4
5
9
3
5
9

 

 

I DO NOT THINK WE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR LONG

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
1
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WAIT
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
F
=
6
-
2
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
3
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
54
-
34
First Total
434
173
56
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
7
24
18
-
-
5+4
-
3+4
Add to Reduce
4+3+4
1+7+3
5+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
1+8
-
-
9
-
7
Second Total
11
11
11
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
7
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
7
6
9

 

 

IN OUR TIME

Last broadcast on Thu, 18 Dec 2003, 21:30 on BBC Radio 4

"Melvyn Bragg and guests discuss the feat of astonishing intellectual engineering which provides us with millions of words in hundreds of languages. At the start of the twentieth century, in the depths of an ancient Egyptian turquoise mine on the Sinai peninsular, an archaeologist called Sir Flinders Petrie made an exciting discovery. Scratched onto rocks, pots and portable items, he found scribblings of a very unexpected but strangely familiar nature. He had expected to see the complex pictorial hieroglyphic script the Egyptian establishment had used for over 1000 years, but it seemed that at this very early period, 1700 BC, the mine workers and Semitic slaves had started using a new informal system of graffiti, one which was brilliantly simple, endlessly adaptable and perfectly portable: the Alphabet. This was probably the earliest example of an alphabetic script and it bears an uncanny resemblance to our own.

Did the alphabet really spring into life almost fully formed? How did it manage to conquer three quarters of the globe? And despite its Cyrillic and Arabic variations and the myriad languages it has been used to write, why is there essentially only one alphabet anywhere in the world?"

 

 

THE FIFTH ELEMENT

A Novel By Terry Bisson

From The Screenplay By Luc Besson & Robert Mark Kamen

Based On a Story By Luc Besson

THE FIFTH ELEMENT

A Film By Luc Besson

Page 14

“the Fifth Element,” whispered the priest, his words as soft as a prayer.

Page 133

Pop!

Pop!

Pop!

Page 242

“He struck the match
A
tiny flame appeared . . .
sputtered . . .
flickered . . .
Dead silence gripped the room as Korben approached the stone with the tiny flickering match.

Loc Rhod, David and Father Cornelius stood stock still, like statues.
Leeloo lay languidly on the altar.
Cupping the tiny flame! in his ham-sized hand, Korben tiptoed towards the fourth stone.
Pop Pop Pop!
A patch of fire appeared within the stone, and a bright red beam flashed out, joining the yellow, the green and the blue beams on the ceiling of the temple.”

Okay! Finished!" Leeloo said.

She was speaking English? Korben looked at her in amazement.

"Finished what?"

Learning languages." She switched off the computer.

"You mean . . . English?"

She nodded. "All nine hundred!"

Korben was amazed. "You learned all nine hundred Earth languages in just five minutes?.

"Yes! Now it's your turn. I learned your language; you have to learn mine."

 

I
=
9
-
3
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
18
9
E
=
5
-
4
EGO
27
18
9
O
=
6
-
3
OGRE
45
27
9
C
=
3
-
2
CENTRIC
72
27
9
C
=
3
-
3
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
G
=
7
-
2
GODS
45
18
9
D
=
4
-
4
DIVINE
63
36
9
T
=
1
-
3
THOUGHT
99
36
9

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955

Page 660

In the evening, on the stroke of ten, they gathered privily, and in whispers mustered the apparatus Hermine had provided, consisting of a medium-sized round table without a cloth, placed in the centre of the room, with a wine glass upside-down upon it, the foot in the air. "Round the edge of the table, at regular intervals, were placed twenty-six little bone counters, each with a letter of the alphabet written on it in pen and ink."

"ROUND THE EDGE OF THE TABLE, AT REGULAR INTERVALS, WERE PLACED TWENTY-SIX LITTLE BONE COUNTERS. EACH WITH A LETTER OF THE ALPHABET WRITTEN ON IT IN PEN AND INK."

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS
 
G Hancock1995
 
 
 "What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language"
 
 Page 287
 
 "WHAT ONE WOULD LOOK FOR, THEREFORE, WOULD BE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

(THIS BOOK IS WRITTEN WITH THE SAME LETTERS AS THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA AND WINNIE THE POOH, ONLY THE ORDER OF THE LETTERS DIFFERS).

IN THE SAME WAY NATURE IS ABLE TO CONVEY WITH HER LANGUAGE HOW A CELL AND A WHOLE ORGANISM IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED AND HOW IT IS TO FUNCTION. NATURE HAS SUCCEEDED BETTER THAN WE HUMANS; FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE WHICH IS THE SAME IN A MAN, A BEAN PLANT AND A BACTERIUM.

 
THE DNA MESSAGE IN A HUMAN CELL COMPRISES ABOUT
 

1 000 000 000 'LETTERS'."

 

 AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell

1972

Page 109

"At the root of our traditional units of measurement is the ancient, mystical science of numbers, to which Plato makes an obscure reference towards the end of Epinomis, here quoted from Lamb's translation.

The most important and first (study) is of numbers in themselves: not of those which are corporeal, but of the whole origin of the odd and the even and the greatness of their influence on the nature of reality. When he has learnt these things, there comes next what they call by the very ridiculous name of geometry, when it proves to be a manifest likening of numbers not like one another by nature in respect of the province of planes; and this will be clearly seen by him who is able to understand it to be a marvel, not of human but of divine origin. And then, after that, the numbers thrice increased and like to the solid nature, and those again which have been made unlike, he likens by another art, namely that which its adepts call stereometry.'

The text is probably corrupt, the expressions are unfamiliar and it is hard to follow Plato's meaning. But the reference, both here and in another passage in Laws, is to some method of relating different classes of phenomena to one numerical system, by which the adept may come to understand the unifying principle in nature. Of this knowledge Plato declares that it is the greatest of all blessings both to him who possessed it and to his community, but if it can not be acquired, the best substitute is simple faith in God since, on the / Page 110 / word of an initiate, matters are far better arranged than we can possibly conceive. He continues,'Every diagram and system of number and every combination of harmony and the agreement of the revolution of the stars must be made manifest as one in all to him who learns in the proper way, and will be made manifest if a man learns aright by keeping his eyes on unity; for it will be manifest to us as we reflect, that there is one bond naturally uniting all these things.'

The number 666 in metrology

The number which above all others acts as a bond between the various units of measurement is the perfect number of Chaldean mathematics, 666. For example, 666 feet = 150 cubits + 150 MY while 666 square feet90 square MY. Also 6660 square yards = 902 square MY and 66,600 square feet = 1502 square cubits. The Babylonians had a decimal system, but they also reckoned in units of 6, 60 and 600 and a curious survival of this system is found in the letters which the Romans used as numerals, for the sum of I, V, X, L, C and D i666. "

 

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly. too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the / Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus. Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillana adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

The Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656 years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, multiply this by 2 and again we have the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as-the interesting number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) - indicate that early man observed the results of the movement of Precession and that the - transmission of this information was considered of prime importance.

With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced, that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two, four. Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radius ekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up his piece of stripped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 466 "Had not the normal, since time was, lived on the achievements of the abnormal? Men consciously and voluntarily descended into disease and madness, in search of knowledge which, acquired by fanaticism, would lead back to health; after the possession and use of it had ceased to be conditioned by that heroic and abnormal act of sacrifice. That was the true death on the cross, the true Atonement."

THE TRUE DEATH ON THE CROSS THE TRUE AT ONE MENT

 

ATONEMENT

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
M
E
N
T
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
M
E
N
T
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-

3
GOD
26
17
8
1
O
15
6
6
4
GOOD
41
23
5

 

..

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
2
EX
11
2
2
U
=
3
-
6
UMBRIS
82
28
1
E
=
5
-
2
ET
25
7
7
I
=
9
-
10
IMAGINIBUS
104
50
5
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
V
=
4
-
9
VERITATEM
113
41
5
-
-
35
-
31
First Total
358
142
25
-
-
3+5
-
3+1
Add to Reduce
3+5+8
1+4+2
2+5
-
-
8
-
4
Second Total
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
7
SHADOWS
89
26
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
82
28
1
P
=
7
-
9
PHANTASMS
111
30
3
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
T
=
2
-
5
TRUTH
87
24
6
-
-
32
-
33
Add to Reduce
441
135
27
-
-
3+2
-
3+3
Reduce to Deduce
4+4+1
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
O
=
6
-
5
OUGHT
71
26
8
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9
-
-
34
-
25
Add to Reduce
315
126
45
-
-
3+4
-
2+5
Reduce to Deduce
3+1+5
1+2+6
4+5
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
18
First Total
189
90
18
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN

SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

 

 

-
NARRATIVE
--
-
-
2
N+A
15
6
6
2
R+R
36
18
9
2
A+T
21
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
45
36
-
-
1+0+8
4+5
3+6
9
NARRATIVE
9
9
9

 

I

HAVE

COME

HAVE YOU COME FROM WHOLE SOURCE ? FROM WHOLE SOURCE HAVE

I

COME

R

U

RECEIVING ME RECEIVING

U

LOUD AND CLEAR

 

GODISGODISGODISGODISGODISGODISGODISGODISGODISGOD

 

 

FLUX IS COOL COOL IS FLUX

6336 919 3663 3663 919 6336

18 19 18 18 19 18

9 1 9 9 1 9

18 19 18 18 19 18

6336 919 3663 3663 919 6336

FLUX IS COOL COOL IS FLUX

 

 

E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
A
=
1
-
3
AIR
28
19
1
W
=
5
-
5
WATER
67
22
4
-
-
17
-
17
Add
185
95
14
-
-
1+7
-
1+7
Reduce
1+8+5
9+5
1+4
-
-
8
-
8
Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
8
-
8
Essence
5
5
5

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"(The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."  

 

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z =351= Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z =126= Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z =9= Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ =351= ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ =126= ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ =9= ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

LOVE SOLVES LOVE

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH NUMBER WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

MADE RECORD OF THEIR FALL

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

3
3
A+B+C
6
6
6
2
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
3
3
-
F+G+H
21
21
3
1
-
1
I
9
9
9
3
3
-
J+K+L
33
6
6
2
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
2
2
-
O+P
31
13
4
3
-
3
QRS
54
18
9
3
-
3
TUV
63
9
9
3
-
3
WXY
72
18
9
1
1
-
Z
26
8
8
26
12
14
First Total
351
126
81
2+6
1+2
1+4
Add to Reduce
3+5+1
1+2+6
8+1
8
3
5
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

3
A+B+C
6
6
6
-
D+E
-
-
-
3
F+G+H
21
21
3
-
I
-
-
-
3
J+K+L
33
6
6
-
M+N
-
-
-
2
O+P
31
13
4
-
QRS
-
-
-
-
TUV
-
-
-
-
WXY
-
-
-
1
Z
26
8
8
12
First Total
117
54
27
2+6
Add to Reduce
1+1+7
5+4
2+7
8
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

-
A+B+C
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
F+G+H
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
J+K+L
-
-
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
-
O+P
-
-
-
3
QRS
54
18
9
3
TUV
63
9
9
3
WXY
72
18
9
-
Z
-
-
-
14
First Total
234
72
54
1+4
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
7+2
5+4
5
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9

 

-

4

ZERO

64

28

1

1
3

ONE

34
16
7
2
3

TWO

58
13
4
3
5

THREE

56
29
2
4
4

FOUR

60
24
6
5
4

FIVE

42
24
6
6
3

SIX

52
16
7
7
5

SEVEN

65
20
2
8
5

EIGHT

49
31
4
9
4

NINE

42
24
6
45
40
-
522
225
45
4+5
4+0
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

ADVENT 2295 ADVENT

 

 

COSMIC MESSAGE IN A BOTTLE

"A cosmic "message in a bottle" is to be left in space as a relic of the world's languages.

A disc engraved with the first three chapters of Genesis in 1,000 native tongues will travel to a distant comet. It will be carried on the European Space Agency's (Esa) Rosetta mission, set for take-off some time in 2003. The unmanned spacecraft will orbit the ball of ice, matter and dust, and then put a lander on the comet's surface. The inscription, attached to the outside of the main spacecraft, is designed to act as a relic of the languages on Earth.

Once the mission is over, the mother ship could end up circling for thousands of years until it breaks up or collides with a planet"

Tuesday 14, January, 2003 21-36 GMT

http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/2654755.stm

 

7
MESSAGE
69
24
6
2
IN
23
14
5
1
A
1
1
1
6
BOTTLE
74
20
2
16
First Total
167
59
14
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+6+7
5+9
1+4
7
Second Total
14
14
5
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, February 21, 2007

Telivision Film

Critic's Choice

Page 64

9pm, Five

"MESSAGE IN A BOTTLE"

Page 65

9.00 FILM: Message in a Bottle (1999)

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?"

"A message in the bottle of time"

Page 287

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, January 2, 2007

"THE FIGURES THAT ADD UP TO A UNIQUE PORTRAIT OF A YEAR IN ALL OUR LIVES"

"BRITAIN, YOUR NUMBER'S UP"

Page 13

"97.3 Degrees Farenheit (36.5c), the temperature of the hottest July day ever in England - recorded on July 19, 2006, at Wisley in Surrey"

 

 

DAILY EXPRESS

Monday January 22, 2007

Front Page

"-9 O C"

"Temperatures plummet this week and most of us get snow"

Sarah Seymour

"BRITAIN is today braced for Arctic blasts as low as -9C, with snow and hail in most regions"

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday March 21, 2007

James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 4

" 'Bin Laden's General was handed nine UK passports"

"AN Al Qaeda fanatic was issued with nine British passports..."

 

 

DAILY MIRROR

Wednesday December 27, 2006

Stephen White

Page 8

"TOLL TOPS 9/11"

"9/11"

"9/11"

 

 

-

NINE ELEVEN

-
-
-
4

NINE

42
24
6
6

ELEVEN

63
27
9
10
NINE ELEVEN
105
51
15
1+0
-
1+0+5
5+1
1+5
1
-
6
6
6

 

NINE ELEVEN

1

N

14
5
5
1

I

9
9
9
1

N

14
5
5
1

E

5
5
5
1

E

5
5
5
1

L

12
3
3
1

E

5
5
5
1

V

22
4
4
1

E

5
5
5
1

N

14
5
5
10
105
51
15
1+0
-
1+0+5
5+1
1+5
1
6
6
6

NINE ELEVEN

 

-

NINE ELEVEN

-
-
-
1

N

14
5
5
1

I

9
9
9
2

NE

42
24
6
6

ELEVEN

63
27
9
10
NINE ELEVEN
105
51
15
1+0
-
1+0+5
5+1
1+5
1
 
6
6
6

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday March 22, 2007

James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 8/9

"Assault on gas guzzlers and 99pc of drivers face a rise in road tax"

 

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

WAKEFIELD EXTRA

Thursday March 22 2007

Page 22

Car Advert

9999"

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday March 16, 2007

Richard Simpson

Page 19

"...crying wolf with 999 calls, say police..."

"...dialling 999 up to four times in one 24-hour period. ..."

 

 

DAILY MIRROR

Wednesday, December 27, 2006

Page 15

"999 call in shop row"

A DISGRUNTLED SHOPPER RANG 999 . . . "

" . . . works at the 999 call centre . . ."

 

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday June 8 2001

Headlines Front page

"MAN DIES IN 999 MIX-UP"

 

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday June 15 2001

Page 6

"Voice of Wakefield"

"There was no 999 'mix-up"

"Last week's front page story headlined 'Man dies in 999 Mix Up contained a number of factual errors"

 

THE AWAKENING FIELD

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 3. 2007

Charlotte Gill Crime Correspondent

Page 21

"Anyone with information will be advised to call 999 or the special number provided on the TV or radio"

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, January 2, 2007

Page 21

"Calling 999 to report a crime is no guaranteen that an officer will respond"

"... who dials 999..."

"...respond immediately to 999 calls."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday, March 30, 2007

James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 35

"One officer in 40 responds to 999 calls

"Only one in 40 police officers is available to respond to 999 calls because bureaucracy is leaving so many stuck at their desks."

"This means that in a town of 90,000 inhabitants, only four officers would be on patrol"

 

 

DAILY MIRROR

Wednesday December 27, 2006

Oonagh Blackman Political Editor

Front Page Headline

". . . 999 DASH TO HOSPITAL"

 

 

YORKSHIRE EVENING POST

Wednesday 31 January 2007

Vicki Robinson

Front Page Headlines

'BREAK POINT FOR 999 CREWS'

Page 2

'Breaking point' for 999 crews'

 

 

beldar.blogs.com/beldarblog/

30 March 2007

"My name is Leading Seaman Faye Turney," begins the voice on the video.

"I come from England. I serve on Foxtrot 99, and I've been in the Navy nine years."

"Foxtrot 99" is Her Majesty's Ship Cornwall, the British frigate on which Leading Seaman Turney serves"

The Islamic Republic of Iran's seizure by armed force of 15 uniformed British sailors and marines

from Iraqi territorial waters on 15 March 2007"

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 3. 2007

Matthew Hickley Defence Correspondent

Page 11

"Turney described herself as a sailor serving aboard 'Foxtrot Nine Nine'.

F-99 is the pennant number of the Royal Navy Frigate HMS Cornwall, but a British sailor would never refer to a ship by that number either in conversation or in writing.

One Navy insider said: 'It's like being asked what type of car you drive, and responding with its registration number it's all wrong"

"...They appeared more composed, but tellingly both men also referred to HMS Cornwall as 'Foxtrot Nine Nine'."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 3. 2007

Answers to Correspondents

Compiled by James Black and Charles Legge

Page 68

"On the move: The hunt is on to find a new home for the Russian Foxtrot submarine moored in the River Medway, one of only five on display around the world

The submarine on the River Medway at Strood Pier is a 300ft Russian Foxtrot class diesel electric submarine from the Cold War ers.

There are only four other Russian Foxtrot submarines on display around the world: in San Diego and Long beach; California; Zeebrugge in Holland; and Kalingrad in Russia. Foxtrot B-39 (U475) was built in 1967, and used for training foreign submariners - Libyan Cuban and Indian.

Following a 27 year stint, she was in active service with the Russian Baltic Fleet until April 1, 1994"

"The current owners aquired the submarine in September 1999 which has been operated as a maritime attraction since then."

John Sutton

.

-

FOXTROT

-
-
-
3

FOX

45
18
9
1

T

20
2
2
1

R

18
9
9
2

OT

35
8
8
7
FOXTROT
118
37
28
-
-
1+1+8
3+7
2+8
7
FOXTROT
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
FOXTROT
1
1
1

 

 

-

FOX

-
-
-
1

F

6
6
6
1

O

15
6
6
1

X

24
6
6
3
FOX
45
18
18
-
-
4+5
1+8
1+8
3
FOX
9
9
9

 

 

DAILY MIRROR

Wednesday December 27, 2006

Voice of the Daily Mirror

Page 6

"Hunts try to fox law"

BRISTLING with defiance and contempt for the rule of law, foxhunters turned out in force yesterday."

"Since then the fox population has not exploded out of control, and thousands of foxhounds have not had to be put down"

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, January 2, 2007

Melanie Cable-Alexander

Page 18/19

A

YEAR THAT CHANGED OUR LIVES

"THE MAN WHO CAME BACK FROM THE DEAD"

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday March 16, 2007

Friday Film

Page 56

"Deja vu"

?

"I've seen it all before"

 

-

DEJA VU

-
-
-
2

DE

9
9
9
4

JAVU

54
27
9
6
DEJA VU
63
36
18
-
-
6+3
3+6
1+8
6
DEJA VU
9
9
9

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks in Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to monumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its makers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with horizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC " 2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

''Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted. . 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenthof a Greek cubit.

 

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

 

9999999

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 150

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

 

PYRAMID = 86 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 41 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 5 = PYRAMID

 

"Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners"

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
D
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
3+2
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
4+1
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMIDS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D+S
23
5
5
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMIDS
105
42
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
4+2
3+3
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMIDS
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMIDS
6
6
6

 

 

FUNERAL PYRE AMIDST THE PYRAMID

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y+R
59
23
5
-
-
-
-
1
A+M+I+D
27
18
9
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
1+4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
14
-
14
Add to Reduce
153
81
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+3
8+1
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
-
-
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
14
PYRAMID + PHARAOH
153
81
18
1+4
-
1+5+3
8+1
1+8
5
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
4
GIZA
43
25
7
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
29
-
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
-
-
2+9
-
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
11
-
3
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
-
2+9
-
2+1
-
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
11
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
33
15
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
5
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
51
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
9
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
13
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
15
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
7
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
17
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
2
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
21
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
18
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
19
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Z
=
8
20
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
21
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
4
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
43
25
25
-
3
4
3
8
10
12
28
16
36
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
2+8
1+6
1+6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
10
7
9
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
-
-
2+9
-
2+1
-
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
9
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
13
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
15
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
17
1
F
F
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
18
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
19
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
Z
=
8
20
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
21
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
-
-
-
-
3
4
3
8
10
12
28
16
36
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
2+8
1+6
1+6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
10
7
9
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
-
-
2+9
-
2+1
-
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
21
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
13
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
15
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
17
1
F
F
6
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
P
=
7
9
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
18
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
Z
=
8
20
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
11
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
19
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
-
-
-
-
3
4
3
8
10
12
28
16
36
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
2+8
1+6
1+6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
10
7
9
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
21
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
234
117
27
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
-
-
2+9
-
2+1
-
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA
9
9
9
-
3
4
3
8
1
3
1
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

 

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 

P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
20
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
-
2+0
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
Q
=
8
-
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
3
2
6
4
35
30
7
16
27
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
3+0
-
1+6
2+7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 7 = 35


the letter E
According to the data, the most common letter in the English language is the letter E

E typically takes first place regardless of which analysis method is used.

What's The Most Common Letter Used In English?

Thesaurus.com
https://www.thesaurus.com › ways-to-say › most-commo...
Letter Frequencies in the English Language is the letter E

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
Q
=
8
-
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
3
2
6
4
35
30
7
16
27
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
3+0
-
1+6
2+7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9

 

 

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

A
=
1
6
AUTUMN
90
18
9
S
=
1
6
SUMMER
89
26
8
W
=
5
6
WINTER
89
35
8
S
=
1
6
SPRING
83
38
2
-
-
8
24
Add to Reduce
351
117
27
-
-
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+5+1
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T
=
2
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
N
=
5
6
NINETY
87
33
6
Y
=
7
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
E
=
5
N
=
5
5
NAMES
52
16
7
S
=
1
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
F
=
6
G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
D
=
4
-
-
30
23
Add to Reduce
261
117
36
-
-
28
-
-
3+0
2+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+6+1
1+1+7
3+6
-
-
10
-
-
3
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
1

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

....

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

10
LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
L+O
27
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
E+V
27
9
9
-
O+L
27
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
LOVE EVOLVE
135
45
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
5
ORION
71
35
8
N
=
5
-
6
NEBULA
55
19
1
S
-
11
4
11
Add to Reduce
126
54
9
-
-
1+1
=
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
5+4
-
S
-
2
4
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 82

The Sacred Fifty

"We must return to the treatise 'The Virgin of the World'. This treatise is quite explicit in saying that Isis and Osiris were sent to help the Earth by giving primitive mankind the arts of civilization:
And Horus thereon said:

'How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?' And Isis said:

'I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of thy descent, O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way-of-birth of the immortal gods should be known unto men - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while thy mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them.
'Tis they who filled life full of life. 'Tis they who caused the savagery of mutual slaughtering of men to cease. 'Tis they who hallowed precincts to the Gods their ancestors and spots for holy rites. 'Tis they who gave to men laws, food and shelter.'

"Page 73

A Fairy Tale

'I INVOKE THEE, LADY ISIS, WITH WHOM THE GOOD DAIMON DOTH UNITE,

HE WHO IS LORD IN THE PERFECT BLACK.'

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 74

"Mead quotes an Egyptian magic papyrus, this being an uncontested Egyptian document which he compares to a passage in the Trismegistic literature: 'I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, He who is Lord in the perfect black. '37
We know that Isis is identified with Sirius A, and here we may have a / Page 74 / description of her star-companion 'who is Lord in the perfect black', namely the invisible companion with whom she is united, Sirius B.
Mead, of course, had no inkling of the Sirius question. But he cited this magic papyrus in order to shed comparative light on some extraordinary passages in a Trismegistic treatise he translated which has the title 'The Virgin of the World'. In his comments on the magic papyrus Mead says: 'It is natural to make the Agathodaimon ("the Good Daimon") of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called "under­world", the unseen world, the "mysterious dark". He is lord there. . . and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, "Osiris is a dark God." ,
'The Virgin of the World' is an extraordinary Trismegistic treatise in the form of a dialogue between the hierophant (high priest) as spokesman for Isis and the neophyte who represents Horus. Thus the priest instructing the initiate is portrayed as Isis instructing her son Horus.
The treatise begins by claiming it is 'her holiest discourse' which 'so speaking Isis doth pour forth'. There is, throughout, a strong emphasis on the hierarchical principle of lower and higher beings in the universe - that earthly mortals are presided over at intervals by other, higher, beings who interfere in Earth's affairs when things here become hopeless, etc. Isis says in the treatise: 'It needs must, therefore, be the less should give place to the greater mysteries.' What she is to disclose to Horus is a great mystery. Mead describes it as the mystery practised by the arch-hierophant. It was the degree (here 'degree' is in the sense of 'degree' in the Masonic 'mysteries', which are hopelessly garbled and watered-down versions of genuine mysteries of earlier times) 'called the "Dark Mystery" or "Black Rite". It was a rite performed only for those who were judged worthy of it after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.'
Mead adds: 'I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition. . .', Isiac meaning of course 'Isis-tradition', and not to be confused with the Book of Isaiah in the Bible (so that perhaps it is best for us not to use the word-form 'Isiac').
It is in attempting to explain the mysterious 'Black Rite' of Isis at the highest degree of the Egyptian mysteries that Mead cited the magic papyrus which I have already quoted. He explains the 'Black Rite' as being connected with Osiris being a 'dark god' who is 'Lord of the perfect black' which is 'the unseen world, the mysterious black'.
This treatise 'The Virgin of the World' describes a personage called Hermes who seems to represent a race of beings who taught earthly mankind the arts of civilization after which: 'And thus, with charge unto his kinsmen of the Gods to keep sure watch, he mounted to the Stars'.
According to this treatise mankind have been a troublesome lot requiring scrutiny and, at rare intervals of crisis, intervention.
After Hermes left Earth to return to the stars there was or were in Egypt someone or some people designated as 'Tat' (Thoth) who were initiates into the celestial mysteries."

Page 77

"Bearing these books in mind (and I am sure they are there waiting under­ground like a time bomb for us), it is interesting to read this passage in 'The Virgin of the World' following shortly upon that previously quoted:
The sacred symbols of the cosmic elements were hid away hard by the secrets of Osiris. Hermes, ere he returned to Heaven, invoked a spell on them, and spake these words: . . . 'O holy books, who have been made by my immortal hands, by incorruption's magic spells. . . (at this point there is a lacuna as the text is hopeless) . . . free from decay throughout eternity remain and incorrupt from time! Become unseeable, unfindable, for every one whose foot shall tread the plains of this land, until old Heaven doth bring forth meet instruments for you, whom the Creator shall call souls.'
Thus spake he; and, laying spells on them by means of his own works, he shut them safe away in their own zones. And long enough the time has been since they were hid away.
In the treatise the highest objective of ignorant men searching for the truth
is described as: '(Men) will seek out. . . the inner nature of the holy spaces which no foot may tread, and will chase after them into the height, desiring to observe the nature of the motion of the Heaven.
'These are as yet moderate things. For nothing more remains than Earth's remotest realms; nay, in their daring they will track out Night, the farthest Night of all.'..."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P. D. Oupensky 1878 - 1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born'

Gurdjieff

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

I AM THE OPPOSITE OF THE OPPOSITE I AM THE OPPOSITE OF OPPOSITE IS THE AM I ALWAYS AM

 

 

I

AM

THAT

LAZARUS

COME FROM THE DEAD COME

BACK

TO

TELL YOU ALL I SHALL TELL YOU ALL

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
4
GIZA
43
25
7
-
-
29
-
21
First Total
234
117
27
-
-
2+9
-
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
11
-
3
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Monday, April 2, 2007

Page 37

"The secret of the pyramid ? . . ."

"FOR 4,500 years, the Great Pyramid of Giza has been a source of wonder and mystery.

"the secrets of the pyramids."

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock1996

Chapter 14

Space-Time Co-ordinates

Becoming equipped

Page 232

The Utterances conventionly numbered 471, 472 and 473 in the" ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts contain information of an extraordinary nature. In view of the importance of this information,we set it out in full below:

I am the essence of a god, the son of'a god, the messenger of a god. [says the Horus-King]. The Followers of Horus cleanse me, they bathe me, they dry me, they recite for me the Spell [formula] for Him who is on the Rightway, they recite for me the Spell of Him who Ascends, and I ascend to the sky.

I will go aboard this-Bark of Re [the Solar Bark] ... Every god will /Page 233/ rejoice at meeting, me as they rejoice at meeting Re [the-sun] when he ascends from the eastern side of the sky inpeace, in peace.

The sky quivers, the earth quakes before me, for I am a magician, I possess magic . . . I have come that I may glorify Orion; that I may set Osiris at the head, that I may set the gods upon their thrones.

O Mahaf, Bull of the gods [Taurus-Hyades], bring me this [solar bark] and set me on yonder side . . . The reed-floats of the sky are set down for me by the day-bark that I [the solar Horus-King] may go up to them to Re at the Horizon. The reed floats of the sky are brought down to me by the night bark that I may go up on them to Horakhti at the Horizon. I go up to the eastern side of the sky where the gods are born, and I am born as Horus, as Him of the Horizon . . . I have found the Akhus with their mouths equipped . . .

'Who are you?' say they [the Akhus], with their mouths equipped.

I am an Akhu with my mouth equipped,'

'How has this happened to you,' say they, the Akhus with their mouths equipped, 'that you have come to-this place more noble than any place?'

'I have come to this place more noble than any place because: The reed-floats of the sky were set down- for Re [the sun disc and the emblem of the Horus- King] that Re might-cross [the Milky Way] on them to Horakhti at the Horizon . . . '8

These Utterances appear to describe an important part of the Horus­King's initiatory journey - an ordeal of questions and answers based on astronomical science - wrapped.up in esoteric symbols. The inquisitors are the 'Followers of Horus', also .known as the Akhus (the 'Venerables', the 'Shining Ones', the 'Transfigured Spirits', etc., etc.). Moreover, as we would expect, the Horus-Kings cosmic journey begins in the Taurus-Hyades region of the sky, on the right bank of the Milky Way and-proceeds along the ecliptic path to end at Leo i.e. 'Horakhti', at the horizon. Here, at this place more noble than any place', the Akhus greet him - indeed he claims to have become an Akhu himself - and give him the final, instructions or directions that he will need to complete his quest.

What we have to consider is the possibility that these, final instructions might somehow have 'equipped' the Horus-King 'to make the necessary journey back in time, to the 'First Time' and-into the cosmic Kingdom of Osiris when sky and ground were united in perfect harmony."

 

 

WHO ARE YOU SAY THEY

THE AKHUS WITH THEIR MOUTH EQUIPPED

?

I

AM AN AKHU WITH MY MOUTH EQUIPPED

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
A
=
1
-
4
AKHU
41
15
6
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
M
=
4
-
2
MY
38
11
2
M
=
4
-
5
MOUTH
77
23
5
E
=
5
-
8
EQUIPPED
93
48
3
B
-
30
-
28
First Total
347
140
41
-
-
3+0
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
3+4+7
1+4+0
4+1
-
-
3
-
10
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

Page 219

"Akhu, meaning variously, the'Shining Ones', the 'Star people' or the 'Venerables'. In this way they will lead us back to the trail of the 'Followers of Horus' and to the notion that for thousands of years - spanning both the prehistoric and the historic periods - the members of a hidden academy may have been at work behind the scenes in Egypt, observing the stars with scientific rigour and manipulating men and events according to a celestial timetable . . ."

Page 244

Secret spell

We suspect that for thousands of years before the Pyramid Age, hundreds of generations of Heliopolitan astronomer priests had kept the constellation of' Orion continuously under observation, paying particular attention to its place of meridian-transit - i.e. the altitude above the horizon at which it crossed the celestial meridian. We think that careful records were kept, perhaps written, perhaps orally encoded in the ancient 'mythological' language of precessional astronomy.20 And we suppose that note was taken of Orion's slow precessional drift - the effect of which was that the constellation would have seemed to be slowly drifting northwards along the west 'bank' of the Milky Way.

It is our hypothesis that the mythical image of the vast.body of Osiris slowly being.carried to the north, 'i.e.'drifting' on the waters of the Nile, is a specific piece of astronomical terminology coined to describe the long-terrn changes being effected' by precession in Orion's celestial, 'address'. In the Mephite Theology.as the reader will recall, this drift was depicted as havig commenced in the south, symbolically called Abydos (in archaeological 'terms the. most southerly 'shrine' of Osiris), and to have carried the 'body' of'the dead god to a point in the north symbolically called Sokar, i.e. the Memphite necropolis (the most northerly shrine: of Osiris), As we saw in Part III, the Shabaka Texts tell Us that when he reached this point:

Osiris was drowned in his water. Isis and Nepthys looked out, beheld him, and attended to him, Horus quickly commanded Isis and Nepthys to grasp Osiris and prevent his [submerging]. They heeded in time and brought him to land. He entered the hidden portals in the glory of the Lords of Eternity. Thus Osiris came.into.the earth at the Royal Fortress [Memphisj, to the north 'Of the land to which he had come [Abydos].21.

In the light of what we now know it is hard to-imagine that the reference to Osiris coming 'into the earth' (or down to earth?) could signify anything other than the physical construction of the body of Osiris on the ground' on the west banks of the Nile - in the form of the great Pyramid-fields of the sprawling Memphite necropolis. Since Osiris is Orion the desire to achieve such an effect would more than adequately explain why the, three Pyramids of Giza should have been arranged in the pattern of.the three stars of Orion's belt. Moreover, since we know that the stated goal of the Horus-King's quest was not only to find the astral 'body' of Osiris but to find it as it was in the 'First Time', we should not be .surprised by the fact that the Pyramids, as we saw in Part I, are set out on the ground in the pattern /Page246/that they made at the beginning (i.e. 'southernmost point') of that constellation's upward (i.e. 'northerly') precessional half-cycle.

So we wonder whether it is possible that the quest of the Horus­ King might have had as its ultimate objective the acquisition of knowledge concerning the 'First Time' - perhaps even the acquisition of specific knowledge from that remote epoch when the gods had walked the earth?

Several passages in the Pyramid Texts invite such speculation, For example, we.are told that the Horus-King must 'travel upstream' - i.e. must push against the natural drift of 'time' - in order to reach Orion-Osiris in his proper 'First Time' setting:

Betake yourself to the Waterway, fare upstream [south], travel about Abydos ill this spirit-form of yours which the gods command to belong to you; may a stairway I road] to the Duat be set up for you to the Place Where Orion Is _ . . . 22

They have found Osiris ... 'When his name became Sokar' [Memphite necropolis).. :. Wake up [Osiris] for Horus . . . raise yourself . .. fare southward [upstream] to the lake, cross over the sea [sky'], for you are he-who stands untiring in the midst of Abydos ... 23

Betake 'yourself to- the Waterway, fare upstream . . .traverse Abydos. The celestial portal to the Horizon is open to you ... may you remove yourself to the sky, for the roads of the celestial expanses which lead up to Horus are cleaned for you . . . for you have traversed. the Winding Waterway [Milky Way] which is in the north of the sky as a star crossing the sea which is beneath the sky _ The Duat has grasped­ your hand at the Place Where Orion Is . . . 24

Likewise there is a striking passage in the Coffin Texts which refers to some secret 'spell-or formula to allow the deceased' to use the 'path of Rostau' on the land-and in the sky (i.e. the path to the. Giza necropolis on land and to Orion's belt in the sky) in order to 'go down to any sky he wishes to go down to' . . . 26

I have passed on the path of Rostau, whether on water or on land, and these are the paths of Osiris [Orion], they are in the limit of the sky: As for him who knows the spell [formula] for going down into them, he himself is a god in the suite of Thoth [meaning he is as wise as Thoth, 'the controller of the stars'"] [and] he will go down-to any sky he wishes to go down to . . . 26

Page 247

Special numbers

We suspect that the phrase to 'go down to any sky' suggests an awareness - and recording - of precessionally induced changes in the positions of the stars over long "periods of time. And we also note its implication that if the chosen initiate was equipped with the correct numerical spell then he would be able to work out - and visualize the correct positions of the stars in any epoch of his choosing, past or future.

Once again Sellers stands out amongst Egyptologists for being the first to have entertained such apparently outlandish notions. 'It is possible', she writes, 'that early man encoded in his myths special numbers; numbers that seemed to reveal to initiates an amazing knowledge of the movement of the celestial spheres.' 27·

Such numbers, she argues, appear to have been derived from a sustained, scientific study of the cycle of precession and a measurement of its rate and, puzzlingly, turn out to be extremely 'close to the calculations made with today's sophisticated procedures'. Intriguingly, too, there is evidence not only 'that these calculations were made, and conclusions drawn', but.alsothat'they were transmitted to others by secret encoding that was accessible only to an elite few':28 In short, Sellers concludes, 'ancient man Calculated a special number that he believed would bring this threatening cycle [of precession] back to its starting point .. .' 29

The 'special number' to which Sellers is referring to is 25,920 (and multiples and divisions of it) and thus represents the duration, in solar years, of a full precessional cycle or 'Great Year'.30 She shows how it can be derived from a variety of simple combinations of other numbers - 5, 12, 36, 72, 360, 432, 2160, etc., etc. - all of which are in turn derived from precise observations of precession. Most crucially of all, she shows that this peculiar sequence of numbers occurs in the ancient Egyptian myth of Osiris where, notably '72 conspirators' are said to have been-involved with Seth in the murder of the God-King.3'

As was shown in Fingerprints of the Gods; the sun's perceived motion through the signs of the zodiac at the vernal equinox proceeds at the rate of one degree every seventy-two years. From this it follows that a movement of the vernal point through 30 degrees will take 2I60 /Page 248/ years to complete, 60 degrees will take 4320 years, and a full 360- degree cycle will require 25,920 years."

Curiously enough, as the reader will recall from Part I, the Great Pyramid itself incorporates a record of these precessional numbers - since its key dimensions (its height and the perimeter of its base) appear to have been designed as a mathematical model of the earth's polar radius and equatorial circumference on a scale of 1:43,200. The number 43,200 is, of course, exactly 600 times 72. What we have in - this remarkable monument, therefore, is not just a scale model of a hemisphere of the earth but also one in which the scale involved incorporates a 'special number' derived from one of the key planetary motions of the earth itself - i.e. the rate of its axial precession.

In short it seems that secret knowledge is indeed available in the myth of Osiris and in the dimensions of the Great Pyramid. With this secret knowledge, If we wanted to fix a specific date- say 1008 years in the future - and communicateit to other initiates, then we could do so with the special number' 14 (72 x l4 = I008).We would also have to specify the 'zero point' from which they were to make their calculations - i.e the present epoch - and this might be done with some kind of symbolic or mathematical marker to indicate where the vernal point presently is, i.e. moving out.of Pisces and into Aquarius.

A similar exercise could likewise be carried out in reverse. By following the 'eastwards' direction along the ecliptic path we can 'find' (calculate, work out) where the vernal point was at any epoch in the past. Thus if today we wished to use the precessional code to direct attention towards the Pyramid' Age we would need to confide to other initiates the 'special number' of 62.5 (72 x 62.5 = 4500 years ago = approximately 2500 BC). Again, we could rule out any ambiguity as to the zero date from which the calculations were to be made if we could find a way to indicate the present position of the vernal point.

We have seen that this is what Sneferu appears to have done with the two Pyramids at Dahshur, which map the two sides of the head of the celestial bull - the 'address' of the vernal point in his epoch. And in a sense, though with a great deal more specificity and precision, this could also be exactly what the builders of the Great Pyramid were doing when they deliberately targeted the southern shafts of the King's and Queen's Chambers on the meridian-transits of such /Page 249/ significant stars as Orion and Sirius in the epoch of 2500 BC.To be clear about this, it seems to us well worth investigating the possibility, that by setting up such obvious and precise 'time markers' they. were trying to provide an unambiguous zero point - circa 2500 BC .; for calculations that could only be undertaken by initiates steeped in the mysteries of precession, who were equipped by their training to draw out the hidden portents concealed in certain 'special numbers'.

We note in passing' that if the Horus-King could have' been provided with the 'special number' III.III, and had used it in the way described above; it would have led him back to (72 x III.III years =) 7,999.99 years before the specified 'ground zero', i.e. to almost exactly 8000 years before 2500 BC - in short, to 10,500 BC .

We know this seems like wishful numerology of the worst sort - i.e, 'factoring in' an arbitrary.value to a set of calculations so as to procure - spurious 'corroboration' for a specific 'desired date (in 'this case the date of 10,500 BC, twelve and a half thousand years before the present, that we have already highlighted in Chapter 3 in connection with the Sphinx and the Pyramids of Giza). The problem, however, is tliat the number III.III may well not be anarbitrary value . At any rate, it has long been recognized that the main numerical factor in the design of the Great Pyramid, and indeed of the Giza necropolis as a whole, is the prime number II - a prime number being one that is only divisible by itself to produce the whole number I. Thus II .divided by II, i.e. the ratio II:II, produces the whole number I (while II divided by anything else," i.e. any other ratio, would, of neccessity, generate a fraction).

What is intriguing is the way that the architecture of the Great Pyramid responds to the number rr when it is divided, or multiplied, by other whole numbers. The reader will recall, for example, that its side length of just over 755 feet is equivalent to 440 Egyptian royal cubits - i.e. II times 40 cubits." In addition, its height-to-base ratio is , 7:II.34 The slope ratio of its sides is 14:11 (tan 51 degrees 50').35 And the slope ratio of the southern shaft of the King's Chamber - the shaft that was targeted on Orion's belt in ,2500 BC - is II:II (tan 45 degrees)."

Arguably, therefore, the ratio II:II, which integrates with our /Page 250/ 'special number' III.III, could be considered as a sort of mathemati­ cal key, or 'stargate' to Orion's belt, Moreover,as"we shall see, a movement of III.III degrees 'backwards 'along the ecliptic from 'ground-zero' at the Hyades-Taurus, the head of the celestial bull, would place the vernal point 'underneath' the cosmic lion.

Is it not precisely such a location, underneath the Great Sphinx, that the Horus-King is urged to investigate as he stands between its paws 'with his mouth equipped' and faces the questions of the Akhus whose initiations have led' him this far? Indeed, does it not seem probable that the 'quest-journey' devised by the 'Followers of 'Horus' was carefully structured so as to sharpen the mind of the initiate by requiring him to piece together all the clues himself until he finally arrived at the-realization that somewhere underneath the Great Sphinx of Giza was something,(written or pictorial records, artefacts, maps.astronomical charts) that touched on 'the knowledge of a divine origin', that was of 'irnmense importance, and that had been concealed there since the 'First Time'?

,In consideririg such questions, we are reminded of the Hermetic doctrines which transmit a tradition of the wisdom god Thoth who was said to have 'succeeded in understanding the mysteries of the heavens [and to have] revealed them by inscribing them-in sacred books' which he "then hid here on earth, intending that: they should be searched for by future generations but "found only by the fully worthy'37 Do the 'sacred books of 'Thoth', or their equivalent, still lie in the bedrock beneath the Great Sphinx of Giza, and do the 'fuIly worthy' still seek them there?

Seekers after truth

Other questions, too, have been raised implicitly and explicitly in the foregoing chapters:

I Were the Great Sphinx and the great Pyramids of Giza designed to serve as parts of-an immense three-dimensional 'model' of the sky of the 'First Time'?

2 Could other features of the necropolis also be part of this model?

3 If so, then has enough survived for us to compare the model with computer simulations of the skies above Giza in previous epochs /Page 251/

and thus. arrive at an accurate archaeoastronomical dating for the 'First Time', i.e. for.the true .'genesis'of the extraordinary civilization of Egypt?

By looking at-simulations of the ancient skies would we not, to use the language of the Egyptian funerary texts, be 'going down to any sky we wished to go down to'? ,

Is it an accident that so many of these texts have survived for thousands of years, or could their compilers have intended them to survive and carefully designed them in such a way that human nature would ensure their copying and recopying down the ages (a process that has been promiscuously resumed 'in the last century and.a half since the decipherment of the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs, with the Coffin Texts, the Pyramid Texts, the Book of the Dead, etc., etc., now translated and reprinted in dozens of modern languages and editions - and even available on CD-ROM)?

6 In other words, is it not possible in our readingsof the texts, in our analysis of the rituals to which they were linked, that. we have stumbled upon a message of primordial antiquity that was composed not: just for the Pyramid Age, and not just for the Horns-Kings of ancient Egypt, but for all 'seekers after the truth' from any culture, in any epoch, who might-be 'equipped' to put texts and monuments together and to view the skies of former times?

Page 252 (number omitted)

Chapter 16

Message ina Bottle?

'We have reached this fascinating point in our evolution. . . we have reached the time when we know we can talk to each other across the distances between 'the stars . . . '

Dr John Billingham, NASA Ames Research Center, 1995

Together with the ancient-texts and rituals that are linked to them, could the vast monuments of the Giza necropolis have been designed to transmit a message from one culture to another - a message not across space but across time?

Egyptologists reply to-such questions by rolling their eyes and hooting derisively. Indeed they would not be 'Egyptologists' (or at any rate they could not long remain within that profession) if they reacted with anything other than scorn and disbelief to suggestions that the necropolis might be more than a cemetery, that the Great Sphinx might significantly predate the epoch of 2500 BC, and that the Pyramids might not be just 'royal tombs'. By the same token, no self­respecting Egyptologist 'would be prepared to consider, even for a moment, the outlandish possibility that some sort of mysterious 'message" might have been encoded into the monuments.

So whom should we turn to for advice when confronted by what we suspect may be a message from a civilization so far distant from us in time as to be almost unknowable? .

Anti-cipher

The only scientists actively working on such problems today are those involved in the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligencec- SETI for /Page253/ short . They endlessly sweep the heavens.for messages from distant civilizations and they have therefore naturally had to give some thought to what might happen if they ever did identify such, a message. According to Dr Philip Morisson of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology:

To begin with we would know very.little about it. If we received it we would not understand what we're getting. But we would have an unmistakable signal full of structure, full of challenge. The best people would try to decode it, and it will be easy to do because those who have constructed it would have made it easy to decode, otherwise there's no point. This is anti-cryptography: 'I want to make a message for you, who never got in touch with any symbols of mine. no key no clue, nevertheless you'll be able to read it . . .' I would have to fill it full of clues and unmistakable clever devices. . . 1

In his book, Cosmos, Professor Carl Sagan of Cornell Universersity rnakes much the same point - and does so, curiously enough, with reference to the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic system. He explains that the 'Egyptian hieroglyphics are, in significant part a simple substitution cipher. But not every hieroglyphic is a letter or symbol. Some are pictographs . . .' When it comes to transition, this 'mix of letters and pictographs caused some grief for interpreters . . .' In the early nineteenth century, however, a breakthrough was made by the French scholar Champollion who deciphered the famous 'Rosetta Stone', a slab of black basalt bearing identical inscriptions in Egyptian hieroglyphics and in Greek. Since Champollion could read the Greek, all he needed was some kind of 'key' to relate specific hieroglyphs to specific Greek words or letters. This key was provided by the constant repetition in the Greek text of the name of Pharaoh Ptolemy V and an equal number of repetitIons in the Egyptian text of a distinctive oblong enclosure - known as a cartouche containing a repeated group of hieroglyphs. As Sagan comments:

The cartouches were the key . . . almost as though the Pharaohs of Egypt had circled their own names to make the going easier for Egyptologists two thousand years in the future. . . What a joy it must have been [for Champollion] to open this one-way communication channel with another civilization, to permit-a culture that had been /Page 254/ mute for millennia to speak of its history, magic, medicine, religion, politics and philosophy.2

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:

we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood. Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as . possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We :believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how .different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics, The laws of Nature are the same everywhere?

It seems to us that if there is indeed a very ancient 'message' at Giza then it is likely to be expressed in the language of science and mathematics that Sagan identifies - and for the same reason. Moreover, given its need to continue 'transmitting' coherently across thousands of years (and chasms of cultural change), we think that the composer of such a message would be likely to make use of the Precession of the Equinoxes, the one particular 'law of Nature' that can be said to govern, and measure - and identify - long periods of terrestrial time.

Durable vehicles

The Pyramids and the Great Sphinx at Giza are, above all else, as elegant, as complex, as internally consistent and as utterly 'alien' as the extraterrestrial intelligence that Sagan envisages (alien in the sense of the tremendous, almost superhuman scale of these structures and of their uncanny - and in our terms apparently unnecessary precision).

Moreover, returning briefly to Dr Philip Morisson's remarks quoted earlier, we think that the Giza necropolis also qualifies rather. well for the description 'packed full of clues and unmistakable clever devices'.4 Indeed, it seems to us that a truly astonishing quantum of /Page 255/ ingenuity was invested by the Pyramid builders to ensure that the four fundamental aspects of an 'unmistakable' message were thoroughly elaborated .here:

I the creation of durable, unequivocal markers which could serve as beacons.to-inflame the curiosity and-engage the intelligence of future generations of seekers;

2 the use of the 'cominon language' of precessiona astronomy;

3 the use of precessional co-ordinates to signal specific time­referents linking past to present and present to-future;

4 Cunningly. concealed store-rooms-or 'Halls of Records' that could only be found and entered by those who were fully initiated in the 'silent language' and thus could read and follow its clues.

In addition, though the monuments are enabled to 'speak' from the moment that their astronomical context.is understood, we have also to consider the amazing profusion of funerary texts that have come down to us from all periods of Egyptian history - all apparently emanating from the same very few common sources.5 As we have seen, these texts operate like 'software' to the monuments' 'hardware', charting the route that the Horus-King (and all other future seekers) must.follow,

We recall a remark made by Giorgio de .Santillana and Hertha von Dechend in Hamlet's Mill to the effect that the'great strength of myths as vehicles for specific technical information is that they are capable of transmitting that information independently of the knowledge of individual-story-tellers.6 In other words-as long as a myth continues be told true, it will also continue to trailsmit any higher message that may-be concealed within its structure - even if neither the teller or the.hearer understands that message.

So, too we suspect, with the ancient Egyptian funerary texts. We would-be surprised if the owners of'many of the coffins and tomb walls onto-which they were copied-had even, the faintest inkling that specific astronomical observations and directions were being duplicated at their expense. What motivated. them was precisely what the texts offered - the lure of immortal life. Yet by taking that lure did they inot-in fact guarantee a kind-of immortality for the textss themelves? Did they not ensure that so many faithful copies would /Page 256/ be made that some at least would-be bound to survive for many thousands of years?

We think that there were always people who understood the true 'science of immortality' connected to the texts, and who were able to read the astronomical allegories in which deeper secrets, not granted to the common herd, lay concealed. We presume that these people were once' called the 'Followers of Horus', that they operated as an invisible college behind the scenes in Egyptian prehistory and history, that their primary cult centre was at Giza-Heliopolis, and that they were responsible for the initiation of kings and the realization of blueprints. We also think that the timetables they worked to - and almost everything of significance that they did - was in one way or another written in the stars.

Hints and memories

The powerfully astronomical character of the" Giza necropolis, although ignored by Egyptologists, has been recognized by open­minded and intuitive researchers throughout history. The Hermetic Neoplatonists of Alexandria, for example, appear to have been acutely sensitive to the possibility of a 'message' and were quick to discern the strong astral qualities of the textual material and the monuments.' The scholar Proclus (fifth century AD) also acknowledged that the Great Pyramid was astronomically designed - and with certain specific stars in mind. Indeed, in his commentary on Plato's Timaeus (which deals with the story of the lost civilization of 'Atlantis'), Proclus reported strangely that 'the Great Pyramid was used as an observation for Sirius'."

Vague memories of an astronomically constructed 'message' at Giza appear to have filtered down to the Middle Ages. At any rate the Arab chroniclers in this period spoke of the Great Pyramid as 'a temple to the stars'. . ."

Page 278

Treasure map

We said earlier that in the architectural-astronomical system of the Pyramid builders the position of the vernal point along the ecliptic which denoted the 'Splendid Place of the "First Time'" was considered to be 'controlled' by the position of Osiris-Orion at the meridian: 'slide' Orion's belt up from its location at 2500 BC and the vernal point is 'pushed' westwards around the ecliptic (and forward in time) in the direction Taurus -) Aries Pices - Aquarius; 'slide' it down and the vernal point is pushed 'east', i.e. back in time, in the direction Taurus - Gemini - Cancer - Leo. So in 10,500 BC, with the belt stars fully 'slid down' to their lowest possible altitude above the horizon, how far around the ecliptic has the vernal point been 'pushed? We know it is in Leo. But where in Leo?

Computer simulations show that it lay exactly III. III degrees east. of the station that it had occupied at 2500 BC. Then it had been at the head of the Hyades- Taurus close to the right bank of the Milky Way; 8000 years earlier it lay directly under the rear paws of the constellation-of Leo.

As we have hinted, this is a location that is likely to have a terrestrial 'double'. The three stars of Orion's belt have their terrestrial doubles in the form of the three Great Pyramids. The constellation of Leo­ Horakhti has its terrestrial double in the form of Hor-em-Akhet, ie.. the Great Sphinx. The 'Horizon of the Sky' has its terrestrial double in the form of the 'Horizon of Giza'. And the Great Sphinx crouches literally within this 'Horizon'.

Page 279

It was to the breast of the Great Sphinx, at the summer solstice in the Pyramid Age, that the quest of the Horus-King led. There he encountered the Akhus:

'How has this happened to you', say they, the Akhus with their mouth equipped, 'that you have come to this place more noble than any other place?'

'I have come . . . because the reed floars.of the sky were set down for Re [the sun-disc and cosmic 'double' of the Horus King] that Re might cross [the Milky Way] on them to Horakhti at the Horizon' 18

In other words, the Horus-King has successfully understood and used the clues provided in the ritual. He has noted and followed the path of the sun during the solar year from its starting point - designated in the texts as being beside the Hyades-Taurus, i.e. 'Bull of the Sky' - and thence across the MilkyWay until the moment of its conjunction with Regulus, the heart-star of Leo. He has then taken this celestial treasure map, transposed its co-ordinates to the ground, made his way across the River Nile and ascended to the Giza plateau, coming eventually to the breast of the Sphinx.

We think that he received there the necessary clues or instructions to find the entrance to the terrestrial Duat, to tlie 'Kingdom ofOsiris' on the ground - in short to the 'Splendid Place of the "First Time" ' where he would have to go in order to complete his quest. And we suggest that these clues were designed to encourage him to track the vemal point, just as we have done, to thel ocation that it would have occupied in 10,500 BC when Orion's belt had reached the lowest point - its precessional cycle.

In other words it is our hypothesis that the Giza monuments, the past, present and future skies that lie above them, and the ancient funerary texts that interlink them, convey the lineaments of a message. In attempting to read this message we have done no more than follow the initiation 'journey' of the Horus-Kings of Egypt. And the ancient Horns-Kings we, too, have arrived at a most intriguing crossroad. The trail of initiation has guided us, directed us finally lured us to stand in front of the Great Sphinx and, like Oedipus, to confront the ultimate riddles: 'Where did we come from?' are we to go to?'

 

Page 283 (number omitted)

Conclusion

Return to the Beginning

I stand before the masters who witnessed.

the genesis, 'who were the authors of their own forms,

who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming ... I stand

before the masters who witnessed the

transformmation of the body of a man into the

body in spirit, who were witnesses to

resurrection when the corpse of Osiris

entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris

walked out shining . . . when he came forth

from death, a shining. thing, his face white

with heat . . . I stand before the masters who

know the histories of the dead, who decide

which tales to hear again, who judge, the

books of lives as either full or empty, who are

themselves authors of truth. And they are

Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And

when the story is written and the end is good

and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven . . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Normandi Ellis translation)

The dictionary tells us that, separately from its modern usage the word, 'glamour' has a traditional meaning roughly equivalent to 'magic.spell or 'charm', and is the Old Scottish variant of: 'grammar . . . hence a magic spell, because occult 'practices were popularly associated with learning.'

Is it possible that men and women of great wisdom and learning cast a 'glamour' over the Giza necropolis at some. point in the distant / Page 284/ past? Were they the possessors of as yet unguessed-at secrets that they wished to hide here? And did they succeed in concealing those secrets almost in plain view? For thousands of years, in other words, has the ancient Egyptian royal cemetary at Giza veiled the presence of something else - something of vastly greater significance for the story of Mankind?

One thing we are sure of is that unlike the hundreds of Fourth­ Dynasty mastaba tombs to the west of the Sphinx and clustered around the three great Pyramids, the Pyramids themselves were never designed to serve primarily as burial places. We do not rule out the possibility that the Pharaohs Khufu, Khafre and Menkaure may at one time have- been buried within them - although there is no evidence for this - but we are- now satisfied. that the transcendent effort and skill that went into the construction of these awe-inspiring monuments was motivated by a higher purpose.

We think that purpose was connected to the quest for eternal life wrapped up in a complete religious and spiritual system that the ancient Egyptians inherited from unknown predecessors and that they later codified in -their eerie and other-worldly funerary and rebirth texts. We suggest, in short, that it was the goal of immortality , not just for one Pharaoh but for many, that the corridors and passages and hidden chambers and concealed gates.and doorways of the Giza complex were ultimatelydesigned to serve. Depicted in the Book of What is in the Duat as being filled with monsters, these narrow, claustrophobic, terrifying places, hemmed in on all sides by sheer stone walls, were in our view conceived as the ultimate testing ground for initiates. Here they would be forced to face and overcome their most horrible and debilitating fears. Here they would pass through unimaginable ordeals of the spirit and the mind. Here they would learn esoteric wisdom through acts of concentrated intelligence and will. Here they would be prepared, through practice and experience, for the moment of physical death and for the nightmares that would follow it, so that these transitions would not confuse or paralyse them - as they might other, unprepared, souls - and so that they might become 'equipped spirits' able to move as they wished through heaven and earth, 'unfailingly, and regularly and eternally'.1

Such was the lofty goal of the Hems-King's quest and the ancient /Page 285/ Egyptians clearly believed that in order to attain it the initiate would have to participate in the discovery, the unveiling, the revelation, of something of momentous importance - something that would bestow wisdom, and knowledge of the 'First Time', and of the mysteries of the cosmos, and of' Osiris, the Once and Future King.

We are therefore reminded of a Hermetic Text, written in Greek but compiled in Alexandria in Egypt some 2000 years ago, that is known as the Kore Kosmu (or Virgin of the World).2 Like other such writings, this text speaks of' Thoth, the ancient Egyptian wisdom-god, but refers to him by his Greek name, Hermes:

Such was all-knowing. Hermes,who saw all things, and seeing understood, and understanding had the power both to disclose and to give explanation. For what he knew .he graved on.stone; yet though.he graved them onto stone he hid them mostly . . . The sacred symbols of the cosmic .elements [he] hid. away hard by the secrets of Osiris . . . keeping sure silence, that every younger age of cosmic.time might seek for them..3

The text then tells us that before he retumed to Heaven' Hermes invoked .a spell on the secret writings and knowledge that he had hidden:

O holy books, who have been made by my immortal hands, by incorruption's magic spells . . . free from decay throughout eternity remain, and incorrupt from time. Become unseeable, unfindable, for every one whose foot shall tread the plains of this land, until Old Heaven doth bring forth meet instruments for you . . .4

What instruments might lead to the recovery of, 'unseeable and unfindable' secrets concealed at Giza?

Our research has persuaded us that a scientific language of processional time and allegorical astronomy was deliberately expressed in the principal monuments there and in the texts that relate to them. From quite an early stage in our investigation, - we hoped that this language might shed new light on the enigmatic civilization of Egypt. We did not at first suspect, however, that it would-also turn out to encode specific celestial co-ordinates or that . . . these. would. transpose onto the ground in the form of an arcane /Page 286/ 'treasure map', directing the attention of seekers to a precise location in the bedrock deep beneath the Sphinx.

Nor did we suspect, until we met them, that others such as the Edgar Cayce Foundation and the Stanford Research Institute - see Part II - might already.he looking there.

Osiris breathes

Throughout this investigation we have tried to stick to the facts, even when the facts have been very strange.

When we say that the Sphinx, the three Great Pyramids, the causeways and other associated monuments of the Giza necropolis form a huge diagram we are simply reporting a fact. When we say that this diagram depicts the skies above Giza in 10,500 BC we.are reporting a fact. When we say that the Sphinx bears erosion marks which indicate that itr was carved before the Sahara became a desert we are reporting a fact. When we say that the ancient Egyptians attributed their civilization to 'the gods' and to the 'Followers of Horus' we are reporting facts. When we say that these divine and human,civilizers' were remembered as having come to the Nile Valley in Zep Tep - the 'First Time' - we are reporting a fact. When we say that the ancient Egyptian records tell us this 'First Time' was an epoch in the past were thousands of years before the era of the Pharaohs\we are repotrtin a fact:

Our ciivilization has had the scientific wherewithal to get. to grips with the many problems of the Giza necropolis for less than two centuries, and it is only in the last two decades that computer technology has made it possible for us to reconstruct the ancient skies and see the patterns and conjunctions that unfolded there. During this period access to the site, and knowledge about it, has been monopolized. by members of the archaeological and Egyptological professions who have agreed amongst themselves as to the origin, and age, and function of the monuments. New evidence which does not support this scholarly consensus, and which might actively undermine it, has again and again been overlooked, or sidelined,and sometimes even deliberately concealed from the public. This; we assume, is why everything to do with the shafts of'the Great Pyramid /Page 287/ their stellar alignments, the iron plate, the relics, and the discovery - of the' door' - has met with such peculiar and inappropriate responses from Egyptologists and. archaeologists. And. we assume that-. it explains, too, why the same scholars have paid such scant attention to the solid case that geologists have made for the vast antiquity of the Sphinx.5

The Giza monuments are a legacy for Mankind, preserved almost intact over thousands of years, and, outside the privileged circles of, Egyptology and archaeology, there is today a broad-based expectation that they .might be about to reveal a remarkable secret. That expectation may or may not prove to be correct. Nevertheless in an intellectual culture polarized by public anticipation and orthodox reaction, we feel it is only wise that, future explorations at the necropolis should be conducted with complete 'transparency' and accountability. In particular the opening of the 'door' inside the southern shaft of the Queen's Chamber, the videoscopic examination of the northem shaft, and any further remote-sensing: surveys conducted around the Sphinx, should. be carried out under the scrutiny of the international mass media and should not be subjected to bizarre and inexplicable delays.

We cannot predict what new discoveries will be made by such research, or even whether any new discoveries will be made. However, after completing our own archaeoastronomical investigation, and following the quest of the Horus-King, we are left with an enhanced sense of the tremendous mystery of this amazing site - a sense that its true story has only just begun to be told. Looking at the awe-inspiring scale and precision of the monuments we.feel, too, that the purpose of the ancient master-builders was sublime, and that they did indeed find a way to initiate those who would come after ­ thousands of years in the future - by making. use of the universal language of the stars.

They found a way to send a message across the ages in a code so simple and so self-explanatory that it might rightly be described as an anti-cipher.

Perhaps the time has come to listen to that clear, compelling signal that beckons to us out of the darkness of prehistory. Perhaps the time /Page 288 / has come to -seek- the buried treasure of our forgotten genesis and destiny:

Stars fade like memory-the instant before dawn. Low-in the east the sun appears, golden as an opening eye, That which can be named must exist. That which is named can be written. That which is written.shall be remembered. That which is remembered lives. In the land of Egypt Osiris breathes.

 

OSIRIS SO I R IS IS I R SO OSIRIS

OS999S SO 9 9 9S 9S 9 9 SO OS999S

OSIRIS SO I R IS IS I R SO OSIRIS

 

Mobile phone message from Dennis dated Friday, January 21, 2011. Timed at 16:36:13

"This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.........

1/ 1/ 11.

1/ 11/ 11.

11/ 1/ 11 and 11/ 11/ 11.

NOW figure this out.........Take the last 2 digits of the year you were born plus the age you will be this year and it WILL EQUAL 111..."

 

 

Search ResultsThis year we will experience 4 unusual dates..1/1/11..1/11/11..11 ...6 answers - 18 Jan
Now go figure this out..take the last two digits of the year that ... Take the last three digits of this year and subtract the age you are in ...

answers.yahoo.com › ... › News & Events › Other - News & Events - Cached
This year we're gong to experience 4 unusual dates? - Yahoo! Answers‎
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates, how strange is this ...‎
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...‎

More results from answers.yahoo.com »
Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...20 posts - 6 authors - Last post: 18 Jan
Discussion about This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/ 11, 11/1/11, 11/11/11 at the GodlikeProductions Conspiracy ...
www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message1329113/pg1

 

This year we will experience 4 unusual dates‎
4 Unusual dates in 2011... humh... quite interesting!‎
Numerology buffs/numbertards: 2011 is a unique year, check this out‎

 

More results from godlikeproductions.com »
Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates2 posts - 2 authors - Last post: 26 Jan
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11 .... NOW go figure this out.... if you were born in the ...
lakechapalainfo.bigforumpro.com/t1192-this-year-we-will-experience-4- unusual-dates - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates | Asiance Magazine25 Jan 2011 ... This year we will experience 4 unusual dates ... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11 .... NOW go figure this out ... take the last 2 digits ...
www.asiancemagazine.com/.../this-year-we-will-experience-4-unusual-dates - Cached

 

This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...39 posts - 34 authors - Last post: 20 Jan
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11. NOW go figure this out, take the last 2 digits of the ...
www.sodahead.com/.../this-year-we-will-experience-4-unusual-dates.../ question-1459689/ - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...10 answers - 20 Jan
NOW go figure this out.... take the last 2 digits of the year you ... Your full of interesting facts today Terre. Did the birthday thing and it ...
answers.cuteembroidery.com/.../This-year-will-experience-unusual.html - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates....10 posts - 7 authors - Last post: 19 Jan
1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11/11 ......... NOW go figure this out.... take the last 2 digits of the year you were born plus the age you ...
www.mischief.tv/.../showthread.php?...This-year-we-will-experience-4- unusual-dates.... - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... - StriperSurf Forums4 posts - 4 authors - Last post: 24 Jan
take the last 2 digits of the year you were born plus the age you will be this year and it WILL EQUAL .... 111. ...
www.stripersurf.com › ... › The Frat House › Margaritaville - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11 ......... NOW go figure this out.... take the last 2 digits of the year ...
www.facebook.com/topic.php?uid=196312131222&topic... - Cached

 

This year we will experience 4 unusual dates | openUReyesopenureyes.org.nzThis year we will experience 4 unusual dates. Thu, 02/03/2011 - 00:38 — smashdracs. 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11/11 .... NOW go figure this out.... take ...
www.openureyes.org.nz/blog/?q=node/3328 - Cached

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 249

"Arguably, therefore, the ratio II:II, which integrates with our /Page 250/ 'special number' III.III, could be considered as a sort of mathematical key, or 'stargate' to Orion's belt
"At any rate, it has long been recognized that the main numerical factor in the design of the Great Pyramid, and indeed of the Giza necropolis as a whole, is the prime number II - a prime number being one that is only divisible by itself to produce the whole number II. Thus II .divided by II, i.e. the ratio II:II, produces the whole number I (while II divided by anything else," i.e. any other ratio, would, of neccessity, generate a fraction).

What is intriguing is the way that the architecture of the Great Pyramid responds to the number when it is divided, or multiplied, by other whole numbers. The reader will recall, for example, that its side length of just over 755 feet is equivalent to 440 Egyptian royal cubits - i.e. II times 40 cubits." In addition, its height-to-base ratio is , 7:II.34 The slope ratio of its sides is 14:II (tan 51 degrees 50').35 And the slope ratio of the southern shaft of the King's Chamber - the shaft that was targeted on Orion's belt in ,2500 BC - is II:II (tan 45 degrees)."

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

 

-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
E
=
5
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
21
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

173
74
20
-
-
2+1
-
1+6
-
1+7+3
7+4
2+0
-
-
3
-
7

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
3
-
7

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

2
2
2

 

 

-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

173
74
20
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
4
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
6
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
8
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
5

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

33
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
11
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
12
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
15
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
8
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
107
35
35
-
2
4
6
8
15
6
7
8
18
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
16
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
173
74
20
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+6
-
1+7+3
7+4
2+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
11
11
2
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
THEMAGIC MOUNTAIN
2
2
2
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

173
74
20
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
4
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
6
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
8
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
11
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
12
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
15
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
-
-
-
-
2
4
6
8
15
6
7
8
18
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
16
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
173
74
20
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+6
-
1+7+3
7+4
2+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
11
11
2
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
THEMAGIC MOUNTAIN
2
2
2
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBERS REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

173
74
20
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
8
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
11
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
4
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
9
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
12
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
16
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
10
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
6
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
15
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
-
-
-
-
2
4
6
8
15
6
7
8
18
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
8
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
16
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
173
74
20
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+6
-
1+7+3
7+4
2+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN
11
11
2
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
THEMAGIC MOUNTAIN
2
2
2
-
2
4
6
8
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

SO IRIS OSIRIS ISISIS OSIRIS IRIS SO

 

 

The Fingerprints Of The Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72.   To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to  divide it by 2  to get  54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540  (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).
Also  highly significant  is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal / Page 275 / constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on)" and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

 

 

The Fingerprints Of The Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 -  day year  consists of  "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6
And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7
"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of  '12 months of 30 days each'.  
Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30.  The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important.  As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris.  The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 

 JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

MINERVA

1997

Page 890 8 x 9 = 72.

 "In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number. For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave. So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and customary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two. And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse."

 

OSIRIS 89-35-9 OSIRIS

8 x 9 = 72

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann 1855 - 1955

Page 890   8 x 9 x 0 = 72  /

"...The ancient records dazed her small and scheming brain, so that she made up her mind to have Pharaoh stung by a serpent, to instigate a palace revolt and set on the throne of the two lands not Horus- Amenhotep, the rightful heir, who was sickly anyhow, but the fruit of her own womb, Noferka-Ptah.
      The first steps toward the goal of overturning the dynasty, bring-ing in a new time and elevating the nameless near-favourite to the rank of goddess-mother had been successfully taken. The plot was hatched in Pharaoh's house of women; but through certain officials of the harem and certain officers of the guard who had been eager for new things, connections had been established, on the one hand with the palace itself, where a number of friends, some of them highly placed - a head charioteer of the god, the chief of gens-d'-armes, the steward of the fruit stores, the overseer of the King's herds of oxen, the head keeper of the Kings ointments, and certain other's - were won over for the enterprise; and on the other hand they got in touch with the outer world of the residential city, where through the officer's wives the male kindred of Pharaoh's graces were drawn in and engaged to stir up Wese's population with evil talk against the old Re, who by now was nothing at all but gold and silver and lapis lazuli.
In all there were two and seventy conspirators privy to the plot.  It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest.  And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number.  For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave.  So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and customary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two.  And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse.
     Now the present plot did fail, although it had the benefit of the best models and all the preliminary steps had been taken with the greatest care. The head keeper of ungents had even succeeded in purloining a magic script out of Pharaoh's book-house and, follow-ing its instructions, had shaped certain little wax images; these were smuggled about here and there and were calculated to produce by magic a mental confusion and bewitchment such as must assure the success of the undertaking. It was decided to put poison in Pharaoh' bread or his wine or in both; and to use the ensuing confusion for a palace coup..."

Page  891. 8 x 9x 1 = 72   7 + 2 = 9  /  

"... And then all at once the lid blew off. Possibly at the last minute one of the seventy-two decided . . .

 

OSIRIS 89-35-9 OSIRIS

8 x 9 = 72

Page 890   8 x 9 x 0 = 72 

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock1995

Page 71

"Osiris,  The ancient Egyptian high god of death and resurrection."

"He was plotted against by seventy-two members of    his court, led by his brother- in -law Set."
" Set, out hunting in the marshes,discovered the coffer,opened it and in a mad fury cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces,"

72  x 14 - 1008

Page 273

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of  '12 months of 30 days each'.  
Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30.  The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important.  As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris.  The number of these conspirators was 72."                  

Page 274

"12  = the number of constellations is the zodiac;"
1+2 =3
 
"30  = the number of degrees allocated along the ecliptic to each zodiacal constellation;"
3+0 =3
 
"72  = the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of one degree along with the ecliptic;"

Page 382

"for 3226 years by the Ibis- headed wisdom god  Thoth."

3 x 2 x 2 x 6 = 72

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

"The goddess Nut, wife of the sun god Ra, was beloved by the god Geb.  When Ra discovered the intrigue he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of a child in any month of any year.  Then the god Thoth, who also loved Nut, played at tables with the moon and won from her five whole days.  These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added).  On the first of these five days Osiris was brought forth; and at the moment of  his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born."
                                                                                                                                       

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of  '12 months of 30 days each'.  
Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30.  The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important.  As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris.  The number of these conspirators was 72."                  

Page 274

"12  = the number of constellations is the zodiac;"
1+2 =3
 
"30  = the number of degrees allocated along the ecliptic to each zodiacal constellation;"
3+0 =3
 
"72  = the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of one degree along with the ecliptic;"

"360 = the total number of degrees in the ecliptic"
"72 x 30 = 2160 (the number of years required for the sun to complete a passage of 30 degrees along
the ecliptic, i.e., to pass entirely through any one of the 12 zodiacal constellations);"
    
 
"2160 x 12 (or 360 x 72)  = 25,920 (the number of years in one complete precessional cycle  or 'Great Year', and thus the total number of years required to bring about the 'Great Return)."


 
Fingerprints of the Gods
Graham Hancock 1995
Page 274

"Other figures and combinations of figures also emerge for example:"

"36, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of half a degree along the ecliptic;"
"4320, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of 60 degrees (i.e., two zodiacal constellations)."

 
 
 
Storm On The Sun
Joseph Goodavage 1979

Page 63 6+3 =  9. 6 x3 =18
"Energy is carried up into the chromosphere and then to the photosphere- the visible surface.
According to the mathematical theory it takes from one million to ten million years for photons
  (light particles) to fight their  way through the sun's 432,000-mile radius to the surface."

 
 
 
Fingerprints of the Gods
 
Graham Hancock 1979

Page 275

" and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

Page 274 / 275

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72.   To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to  divide it by 2  to get  54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540  (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).
Also  highly significant  is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on) " and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72.   To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to  making1 + 8 =  9 , and it is permissible to multiply 1+8  by1 to get 9  or to divide it by 2  to get  54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed divide it by 2 to get 5 + 4 = 9 which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed  


as 540  (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).
as 90    (or as 9,000,  or as 90,000,   or as 900,000, and so on).

Also  highly significant  is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal constellation), which is sometimes multiplied point to transit one zodiacal constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on) and by 10 and by factors of 10 (to give  9,000,     90,000, and so on) and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."
sometimes by 2 to give 4 + 3 = 7 + 2 = 9,  or 4 + 3 = 7 +,2 = 9, or 4 + 3  = 7 + 2 = 9, or 4, + 3 = 7 + 2,+ 9  ad  infinitum

Page 275

"Let us not forget that they occur in a myth which is present at the very dawn of writing in Egypt (indeed elements of the Osiris story are to be found in the Pyramid Texts dating back to around 2450 BC, in a context which suggests that they were exceedingly old then).  Hipparchus, the so-called discoverer of precession lived in the second century BC.  He proposed a value of 45 or 46 seconds of arc for one year of precessional motion.  These figures yield a one-degree shift along the ecliptic in 80 years (at 45 arc seconds per annum).  The true figure, as calculated by twentieth century science, is 71.6 years.  If Sellers's theory is correct, therefore, the 'Osiris numbers', which give a value of 72 years, are significantly more accurate than those of Hipparchus .  Indeed, within the obvious confines imposed by narrative structure, it is difficult to see how the number 72 could have been improved upon, even if the more precise figure had been known to the ancient myth-makers.  One can hardly insert 71.6 conspirators into a story, but 72 will fit comfortably."

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1995 

Page 275

"Working from this rounded-up figure, the Osiris myth is capable of yielding a value of 2160 years for a precessional shift through one complete house of the zodiac.  The correct figure, according to today's calculations, is 2148 years.The Hipparchus figures are 2400 years and 2347.8 years respectively.  Finally, Osiris enables us to calculate 25,920 as the number of years required for the
fulfilment of a complete precessional cycle through 12 houses of the zodiac."

Page 276

"Hipparchus gives us either 28,800 or 28,173.6 years.  The correct figure, by today's estimates, is 25,776 years.  The Hipparchus calculations for the Great Return are therefore around 3000 years out of kilter. The Osiris calculations miss the true figure by only 144 years, and may well do so because the narrative context forced a rounding-up of the base number from the correct value of 71.6 to a more
workable figure of 72"

"All this however, assumes that Sellers is right to suppose that the numbers 360, 72, 30 and 12 did not find their way into the Osiris myth by chance but were placed there deliberately by people who understood - and had accurately measured - precession."

Osiris enables us to calculate 25,920 as the number of years required for the fulfilment of a complete precessional cycle through 12 houses of the zodiac."
25920 ÷  432  iz     60
25920 ÷  360  iz     72
25920 ÷    54  iz     48
25920 ÷    45  iz   576
25920 ÷    30  iz   864
25920 ÷    18  iz 1440
25920 ÷    12  iz 2160
25920 ÷      9  iz 2880
25920 ÷      8  iz 3240
25920 ÷      6  iz   432
25920 ÷      5  iz 5184
25920 ÷      4  iz 6480

Page276

"An example was given in Chapter Thirty-three - the Norse myth of the 432,000 fighters who sallied forth from Valhalla to do battle with "the Wolf'.  A glance back at the myth shows that it contains  
several permutations of 'precessional numbers ".        

" Likewise, as we saw in Chapter Twenty-four, ancient Chinese traditions referring to a universal
cataclysm were said to have been written down in a great text consisting of precisely 4320 volumes."
                                                                                                                                        
"Thousands of miles away, is it a coincidence that the Babylonian historian Berossus (third centuryBC) ascribed a total reign of 432,000 years to the mythical kings who ruled the land of Sumer before the flood?  And is it likewise a coincidence that this same Berossus ascribed 2,160,000 years to the period 'between creation and universal catastrophe?"

 

 

 

THAT SO EVEN SEVEN EVEN SO THAT

 

 

CLOSER TO THE LIGHT

Melvin Morse

Souvenir Press Ltd

1991

 Page 78

CONJURED DEATHS AND ANCIENT RULERS

"Deep in an underground chamber a solemn group of men is seeking guidance from death. They are dressed in white robes and chanting softly around a casket that is sealed with wax. One of their members is steadfastly counting to himself, carefully marking the time. After about eight minutes, the casket is opened, and the man who nearly suffocated inside is revived by the rush of fresh air. He tells the men around him what he saw. As he passed out from lack of oxygen, he saw a light that became brighter and larger as he sped toward it through a tunnel. From that light came a radiant person in white who delivered a message of eternal life.

The priest who is attending this ceremony is pleased with the results. "No man escapes death," he says. "And every living soul is destined to resurrection. You go into the tomb alive that you will learn of the light."

The man who "died" but is now reborn is happy. He is now a member of one of the strangest societies in history, a group of civic leaders who induced nearly fatal suffocation to create a near-death experience.

Sound like a cult from some place in northern California? ex-hippies looking for a new high, perhaps? Not at all. This was the cult of Osiris, a small society of men who were the priests and pharaohs of ancient Egypt, one of the greatest civilizations in human history. This account of how they / Page 79 / inspired near death is an actual description of their rites from Egyptologists who have translated their hieroglyphics.

One of the most important Egyptian rituals involved the reenactment by their god-king of the myth of Osiris, the god who brought agriculture and civilization to the ancient Egyptians. He was the first king of Egypt who civilized his subjects and then traveled abroad to instruct others in the fine art of civilization. His enemies plotted against him. Upon his return to Egypt, he was captured and sealed in a chest. His eventual resurrection was seen as proof of life eternal.

Each new king was supposed to be a direct reincarnation of Osiris. An important part of the ceremony was to reenact his entombment. These rituals took place in the depths of the Great Pyramid and were a prerequisite for becoming a god-king. It is my guess that many slaves perished while the Egyptians experimented to find exactly how long a person could be sealed in an airtight container and survive.

Nonetheless, these near-death experiences were more important to the Egyptians than the lives of a few slaves. After all, this was the age of the bicameral mind, a period in which men believed that their thoughts came to them from the gods and were not internally generated. For the Egyptians, thoughts and dreams were gods speaking to them.

 

 

Fingerprints Of The Gods
Graham Hancock 1995

This page introduces chapter 45 and is absent of number

Page  419

 'The House of Millions of years', was dedicated to Osiris,4  the 'Lord of Eternity', of whom it was said in the Pyramid texts:

You have gone but you will return, you have slept, but you will awake,
you have died, but you will live .  .  . Betake yourself to the waterway,
fare upstream .  .  . travel about Abydos in this spirit-form of yours
which the gods commanded to belong to you.  5"

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'.

 

 

THE WHITE GODDESS

Robert Graves 1948

Page 337

Chapter Eighteen

THE BULL FOOTED GOD

"Isis is an onomatopoeic Asiatic word, Ish-ish, meaning 'she who weeps', because the Moon was held to scatter dew and because Isis, the pre-Christian original of the Mater Dolrosa, mourned for Osiris when Set killed him."

 

 

THE SHORT PATH

C, H. Harvey 1996

MEDITATION TECHNIQUES AND STATES ON THE PATH TO ENLIGHTENMENT

Page 39

"I'd like to finish up by reading a portion of an ancient Egyptian text, which I think says it all. It is a direct address to the third eye, and it explains the relationship of the eye to the seer, or meditator. The ancient Egyptians had a great reverence for the "eye of Horus" (the third eye). In this instance, they're referring to a deceased king and the spirits of the after-death state. It seems that there is no danger for the king because the "carrier" of the eye is immune to such potentially harmful influences. And, of course, it is true that one can encounter all kinds of entities, or dead "shells," in the astral realms. But this poses no threat to anyone who uses the third eye.

This is my own yogic translation of Utterance 77. It is a /Page 40/ 4,300-year-old text that was found in the pyramid of Unis, on the plateau of Saqqara:

Atrophied-Eye, O Atrophied-Eye, where are you? O you who are in the front of the Immortal-Half, where are you? You are in the Immortal-Half, so that you may be set-in-place in the front of the Seer, so that you may cause bliss for him who carries you, so that you may cause to be a Spirit him who carries you, so that-you may cause him to be Serpent-Powerful in his (Eternal) Body and so that you may cause respect for him to be in the two-eyes of all Spirits, they who shall look.at him or anyone who shall (even) hear his name.

 

Page 78

Utterance 81

"You sit, O Third-Eye, in front of the Seer as his god, so that you may open his path-to-the fore among the Spirits. . . ."

 

 

THE SHORT PATH

MEDITATION TECHNIQUES AND STATES ON THE PATH TO ENLIGHTENMENT

EIGHT LECTURES BY

C, H. Harvey 1996 Lecture 5 July 18, 1993

Page 77

It is a strange fact that in art there is sometimes a preservation of some of the most important secrets of meditation over the thousands of years. Often it is here only that true knowledge still exists, uncontaminated and undistorted. For instance, one of the oldest of artistic devices in very early Buddhism is called a mandala. The word itself just means a circle. The Sanskrit term, or the equivalent of it in Hinduism, is the yantra, which is a diagram like the mandala, but not so often circular, although it can be. Yet as devices in meditation they both represent the meditative visual field. In other words, the outer boundary of a yantra or a mandala stands for the actual outer boundary of your own internal visual field during meditation.

Mandalas also have a point in the exact center, which is called the bindu. This is the basic central point found in the middle of the lotus or foveal spot. The ancient Egyptians call it the "seed" or the "star." But no matter what you want to call it. it is the very point that opens up for the Wisdom Eye or third eye.

Other details in a mandala are things that are depicted only in a figurative sense. They are symbols. When you penetrate into the bindu, however, all of the symbols stop. You will still see forms in the Wisdom Eye experience because you will actually go to certain places on this earth. But symbols as such cease at a definite area in the mandala because that's where our mental activity more or less phases out during meditation. So as we near the bindu center, the symbolic references decrease (Just as our dream images decrease as /Page 44 / we approach the higher states of consciousness) until they are no longer represented. And furthest away from the center (of the immortal half of the mind) are the levels of the mortal half of the mind. The immortal mind, then, is located in the exact (axial) center of any mandala.

Interestingly, one might think that the Tibetans had copied the ground plan from the ancient Egyptians, for the inside of a pyramid is exactly the same as some mandalas, with the apex in the center (as you look straight down from the top or straight up) and its base shaped into a square. It is surprising to note that t~s also represents what is called "the mountain of the world" in Asian doctrines, where this Mount Meru symbolizes the whole cosmos, while the Egyptian word for pyramid is mer, which looks suspiciously like a cognate word to Mount Meru in Sanskrit.

The ascent to the purer states of consciousness (which is the basis for this series of lectures) has to start from this base of Mount Meru and finishes at the apex of mer.

The four figures that are typically stationed at each side of a mandala turn out to be the so-called lower chakras. The early Tibetans put them at the four cardinal directions as a mystery teaching, connected as they are with the mortal mind and the earth. But the actual location, like that of all of the chakras, is along the spinal column and consequently along the visual axis of the mind. These lower chakras have only to do with the dream state of consciousness, for dreams are part and parcel of the mental (mortal) activity of the mind. The whole area-or field of vision-that surrounds the central point (or hindu, or star, or seed) is where the landscapes and figures of our dreams appear to us.

Sleep research has come a long way in the West. It has been discovered that when you dream, your eyes move about in what is termed REM, or rapid eye movement, sleep.

REM MER

 

 

 

PYRAMID PYRE A MIDST A PYRE PYRAMID

 

 

THE THIN KING KINGS THINKING KIN

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
FAMILY
66
30
3
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
H
8
8
8
-
E
5
5
5
-
THE
-
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
A
1
1
1
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
L
12
3
3
-
Y
25
7
7
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
-
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
-
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
T
20
2
2
-
L
12
3
3
-
M
13
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
F
6
6
6
-
Y
25
7
7
-
H
8
8
8
-
I
9
9
9
3
THE
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

 

FIRST CONTACT 1980

 

 

 

 

SECRET CHAMBERS

Robert Bauval

1

999

Page82

THE EYE AND THE IRON THRONE OF OSIRIS

"There is a great deal of debate and confusion concerning the etymology of the name Osiris and the mysterious symbols attached to it. It may , surprise the reader to learn that the name is not Egyptian but Greek. The true and original name of the god in its most ancient form was As-Ar or Ausar, composed by two hieroglyphic signs of the 'throne' and the 'eye'.
Page 83

It is only much later, around 500 BC or so, that the Greeks gave it its classical pronounciation. The 'throne' almost certainly symbolises the 'throne of Osiris' or, more generally, the 'throne of divine kingship' -and in its other-worldly connotation, it may also stand for the 'throne of Osiris in the Duat'. Such a conclusion conforms with the role and function of Osiris as 'Lord of the Duat' and, at any rate, is confirmed by the many depictions in funerary art showing Osiris sitting on a throne in the so-called 'Judgement scene' where the god dispatches his verdict on the souls of the dead. There is an interesting variation of this depiction, however, in which Osiris is seen sitting on his throne placed on the summit of a pyramid or mound (see Fig. 13).107 Concerning this last, Rundle Clark had this to say:
    In this version (depiction) the central object is a mound which is approached by steps. Inside is either the recumbent figure of Osiris or a figure which represents him illumined by the night sun during its underworld journey. The stepped hill is, of course, the Primeval Mound, but this time it is given directions. The goddesses of North and South, and sometimes signs for East and West, decorate the outside of the steps. . . .Above the mound Osiris sits enthroned, protected sometimes by a goddess, and approached by Horus and Thoth and a peculiar being carrying two stiff serpents arranged in an X. The first god (Horus) to approach Osiris presents him with the Horus Eye - the old motif of the recovery of Osiris which is as old as the Pyramid Texts. .. The figure with the crossed serpents is probably the Divine Word. . .108
   One of the most potent symbols of ancient Egypt is the Udjet sign, which is depicted by an 'eye'. So ingrained was this symbol that it has survived to this day, generally used as a talisman to ward off evil and danger .109 Although the term Udjet is of the feminine gender, the 'eye' is that of a falcon and is clearly associated with primitive falcon gods such as Horus and Sokar110 In his detailed study of the Udjet symbol, R.T. Rundle Clark shows that the 'eye' was also associated with the sun and the moon that represented the two eyes of the cosmic falcon. 111 Since one of these 'eyes', the moon, wanes and waxes in a cycle of one month, the ancients used numerical fractions of the value one to design the Udjet symbol; the act of 'putting together' the Udjet-eye symbolised the return of the full moon which, according to Clark, signalled the idea 'that all is well' and that 'Maat', the cosmic order, is undisturbedl12:
   I am seeking the Eye of Horus, that I might bring it back and count it. . . I am Thoth who brings back Maat . . . I am he who returns the Udjet Eye, I am he who abolishes its dimness, when its brightness was damaged. . . in the House of the Moon. . . 113

"I am seeking the Eye of Horus, that I might bring it back and count it."

 

I AM SEEKING THE EYE OF HORUS THAT I MIGHT BRING IT BACK AND COUNT IT

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
2
2
AM
14
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
3
7
SEEKING
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
3
EYE
35
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
6
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
7
5
HORUS
81
27
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
10
5
MIGHT
57
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
10
5
BRING
50
32
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
12
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
13
4
BACK
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
14
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
15
5
COUNT
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
16
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
73
-
54
First Total
595
262
91
-
2
4
6
4
10
6
7
16
27
-
-
7+3
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+5
2+6+2
9+1
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
1+6
2+7
-
-
10
-
9
Second Total
19
10
10
-
2
4
6
4
1
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
Third Total
10
1
1
-
2
4
6
4
1
6
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
2
4
6
4
1
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
14
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
15
5
COUNT
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
12
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
16
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
6
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
10
5
MIGHT
57
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
2
2
AM
14
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
10
5
BRING
50
32
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
3
7
SEEKING
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
5
3
EYE
35
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
13
4
BACK
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
7
5
HORUS
81
27
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
73
-
54
First Total
595
262
91
-
2
4
6
4
10
6
7
16
27
-
-
7+3
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+5
2+6+2
9+1
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
1+6
2+7
-
-
10
-
9
Second Total
19
10
10
-
2
4
6
4
1
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
Third Total
10
1
1
-
2
4
6
4
1
6
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
2
4
6
4
1
6
7
7
9

 

 

 

THE EYE OF HORUS 1977

 

 

THE

HORUS OF HOURS

 

5
HORUS
-
-
-
-
H+O
23
14
5
-
R
18
9
9
9
U+S
40
13
4
5
HORUS
81
36
18
-
-
8+1
3+6
1+8
5
HORUS
9
9
9

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

 

 

SHEMSU HOR SHEM HORUS SHEM ROH USMEHS

 

 

-
HORIZON
-
-
-
2
H+O+R
41
23
5
3
Z+I+O+N
64
28
1
7
HORIZON
105
51
6
-
-
1+0+5
5+1
-
7
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

 

-
HORIZON
-
-
-
2
H+O
23
14
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
3
Z+O+N
55
19
1
7
HORIZON
105
51
24
-
-
1+0+5
5+1
2+4
7
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

 

HORIZON HORUS IS ON IS HORUS HORIZON

HORUS ZION IS ZION HORUS

HORUS ZION IS ZION HORUS

HORIZON HORUS IS ON IS HORUS HORIZON

HORUS ZION IS ZION HORUS

HORIZON HORUS IS ON ON IS HORUS HORIZON

HORUS ZION IS ZION HORUS

HORIZON HORUS IS ON IS HORUS HORIZON

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

 

 

-
HORUS ZION
-
-
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
4
ZION
64
28
1
9
ZION HORUS
145
55
10
-
-
1+4+5
5+5
1+0
9
HORUS ZION
10
10
1
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
9
HORUS ZION
1
1
9

 

 

7
HORIZON
105
51
6
5
AKHET
45
18
9
3
SUN
54
18
9
3
SOLAR DISK
108
36
9

 

 

 

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
5
5
7
Add to Reduce
72
27
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
7+2
2+7
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

7
BETWEEN
74
29
2
1
A
1
1
1
4
ROCK
47
20
2
3
AND
19
10
1
1
A
1
1
1
4
HARD
31
22
4
5
PLACE
37
19
1
25
Add to Reduce
210
102
12
2+5
Reduce to Deduce
2+1+0
1+0+2
1+2
7
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
9
HASTENING
97
43
7
5
WHILE
57
30
3
17
First Total
187
88
16
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+8+7
8+8
1+6
8
Second Total
16
16
7
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
1+6
-
8
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
11
TERRESTRIAL
145
55
1
E
=
5
-
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
C
=
3
-
9
CELESTIAL
86
32
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
20
4
45
Add to Reduce
522
207
27
-
-
2+0
-
4+5
Reduce to Deduce
5+2+2
2+0+7
2+7
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3: I. Excerpts by Stobæus: Commentary - 12:48pm
According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the ...
www.sacred-texts.com/gno/th3/th328.htm - Cached

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3, by G.R.S. Mead, [1906], at sacred-texts.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

COMMENTARY

ARGUMENT

1. The “Virgin of the Worldis a sacred sermon of initiation into the Hermes-lore, the first initiation, in which the tradition of the wisdom is handed on by the hierophant to the neophyte, by word of mouth. The instructor, or revealer, is the representative of Isis-Sophia, and speaks in her name, pouring forth for her beloved son, the new-born Horus, the first draught of

p. 135

immortality, which is to purge away the poison of the mortal cup of forgetfulness and ignorance, and so raise him from the “dead.”

This pouring-forth explains that the divine economy is perfect order, mystery transcending mystery,—each state of being, and each being, a mystery to those below that state.

This order no mortal intellect can ever grasp; nay, in the far-off ages, when as yet there were no men, but only Gods, those essences that know no death, the first creation of the World-creator,—even these Gods, these mysteries to us, were in amazement at the glories of the greater mysteries which decked the Heaven with their unveiled transcendent beauty. Even these Gods did not know God as yet.

2. The Gods were immortal, but unknowing; they were intoxicated with Heaven’s beauty, amazed, nay awestruck, at the splendour of the mysteries of Heaven. Then came there forth another outpouring of the Father over all; He poured the Splendour of His Mind into their hearts and they began to know. 1

With this representation is blended a mythical historical tradition which suggests that all this was brought about for an “earth” on which our humanity had not as yet appeared, in far-off distant days when apparently our earth was not as now, ages ago, the purest Golden Age when there were Gods, not men. In that race of Gods, those of them in whom the ray was no low-burning spark, but a divine flame, were the instructors in the heavenly wisdom.

3. Of these was Hermes, a race or “being” rather

p. 136

than an individual; these “Sons of Fire” left the record of their wisdom engraved on “stone” in symbol, in charge of others of the same race but less knowing than themselves; and so they ascended to Heaven.

4. Those that succeeded them had not the flame so bright within their hearts; they were of the same race, but younger souls—the Tat-race. Hermes could not hand on the direct knowledge to them, the “perfect sight” (θεωρία), and so recorded the wisdom in symbol and myth. Still later the Asclepius-race joined themselves to the Tat-souls.

All this, however, took place many many ages ago, long even before the days of the men-gods Osiris and Isis; for the real wisdom of Hermes was so ancient that even Isis herself had had to search out the hidden records, and that too by means of the inner sight, when she herself had won the power to see, and the True Sun had risen for her mind.

5. But the strain of reconstructing the history of this far-distant past, as he conceived it to have been, is too much for the writer. He knows he is dealing with “myths,” with what Plutarch would have called the “doings of the daimones;” he knows that in reality these primæval “Books” of Hermes have no longer any physical existence, if indeed they ever had any; he knows that no matter what legends are told, or whatever the general priesthood may believe about ancient physical inscriptions of the primæval Hermes,—all this has passed away, and that the real wisdom of Hermes is engraved on the tablets of the æther, and not hidden in the shrines of earth.

The “Books” are engraved in the “sacred symbols of the cosmic elements,” and hidden away hard by the “secrets of Osiris”—the mysteries of creative fire, the light that speaks in the heart. The true Books of

p. 137

[paragraph continues] Hermes are hidden away in their own zones, the pure elements of the unseen world—the celestial Egypt.

6. This wisdom was held in safe keeping for the “souls” of men; it was a soul-gnosis, not a physical knowledge. Hereupon the writer begins the recital of his tradition 1 of the creation of the “souls” of men in their unfallen state, all of which is derived from the “Books of Hermes.” The soul-creation runs as follows:

The Watchers 2 approach the Creator. The hour has struck for a new Cosmic Dawn, for a new Day. The time has come for Cosmos to awake after the Night. 3 The Creative Mind of the universe turns His attention, His thought, to a new phase of things, a new world-period.

7. God smiled, and His laughter thrilled through space, 4 and with His Word, called forth into the light the new dawn from out the primæval darkness of the new world-space. His first creation, transcendental or intelligible Nature, stood before Him, in all the marvel of her new beauty, the primal plērōma, or potential fullness, of the new universe or system, the ideal cosmos of our world, for there were many others,—the Gods who marvelled at the mystery.

Straightway this Nature fell from one into three, herself and Toil and their fairest child Invention, to

p. 138

whom God gave the gift of being, themselves producing ideal form alone.

The first creation, then, was the bringing forth of potencies and types and ideas, to whom God gave the gift of being; it was as yet the world “above,” the primæval Heaven, in ultimate perfection, thus constituting the unchanging boundaries of the new universe that was to be. These things-that-are were filled with “mysteries,” not “breaths” or “lives,” for these were not as yet.

8. The next stage is the breathing of the spiritual (not the physical) breath of lives into the fairest blend of the primal elements that condition the world-area. This blend or soul-substance is called psychōsis. The primal elements were not our mixed earth, water, fire, and air, but “knowing fire” (perhaps “fire in itself,” as Hermes elsewhere calls it, or intelligible fire, perchance the “flower of fire” of the so-called “Chaldæan Oracles” 1) and unknowing air, if we may judge from the phrase (7): “Let heaven be filled with all things full, and air and æther [? = fire] too!” It is Heaven or the ideal world that is so filled; even earth-water was not yet manifested, much less earth and water.

It seems, then, that these souls (souls corresponding above with the subsequent man-stage below) were a blend of the three: spirit, knowing fire, and unknowing air,—triads, yet a unity called psychōsis.

9. They were moreover all essentially equal, but differed according to some fixed law of numbering; they were also apparently definite in number, one soul perchance for every star, as with Plato, according to the law of similarity of less and greater, of within and without.

10. These souls, then, were “sacred (or typical) men,”

p. 139

a creation prior to that of the “sacred animals”; their habitat was in Upper Nature, the “all-fairest station of the æther”—the celestial cosmos.

11. They were appointed to certain stations and to the task of keeping the “wheel revolving,”—that is, as we shall see, they were to fashion forms for birth and death, and so provide means of transmission for the life-currents ever circulating in the great sphere. This was their appointed task, the law imposed on them, as obedient children of the Great King, their sire. So long as they kept their appointed stations they were to live for ever in surroundings of bliss and beauty, in full contemplation of the glories of the greater universe, throned amid the stars. But if they disobeyed the law, bonds and punishment await them.

12. We next come to a further creation of souls—a subject somewhat difficult to follow. These souls are of an inferior grade to the preceding, for they are composed of the primal water and earth, of “water in itself” and “earth in itself” we must suppose, and not of the compound elements we now call by these names. These are the souls of certain “sacred animals” or lives, which bear the same relationship to the souls which “keep the wheel revolving” as animals do to man on earth. They are, however, not shaped like the animals on earth, nor possess even typical animal forms, but bear the forms of men, though they are not men.

13. Still was the divine “water-earth” substance unexhausted, and so the residue was handed over to “those souls that had gone in advance and had been summoned to the land of Gods,”—that is to say, those stations near the Gods, in highest æther, of which mention has just been made. These souls are, of course, the man-souls proper.

Out of this residue these Builders were to fashion

p. 140

animals, after the models the Creator gave them,—certain types of life, below the “man” type proper, ranged in due order corresponding to the “motions of the souls.” That is to say, there were various classes of Builders according to the types of animals which were to be copied. The Builders were to fashion the forms, the Creator was to breathe into them the life.

14. Thus these Builders fashioned the etheric doubles of birds, quadrupeds, fish and reptiles, and not their physical bodies, for as yet the earth was not solid.

15. And so the Builder-souls accomplished their task, and fashioned the primæval copies of the celestial types of animals. Proud of their work, they grew restive at the restraints placed upon them by the law of their stations, and overstepped the limits decreed by the Creator. 1

Whereupon the punishment is pronounced, and the Creator resolves to make the human frame, therein to imprison the disobedient souls.

And here we learn incidentally that all of this

p. 141

psychogenesis which has gone before was the direct teaching of Hermes to the writer; of no physical Hermes, however, but of that Hermes whose “Books” are hidden in the zones (5), of the Hermes whom the writer, as he would have us believe, came to know face to face only after his inner vision was opened, and he had gazed with all-seeing eyes “upon the mysteries of that new dawn” (4).

16. For the new and mysterious fabrication of the man-form, all the seven obedient Gods, to whom the man-souls are kin (17), are summoned by the chief of them, Hermes himself, the beloved son and messenger of the Supreme, “soul of My Soul, and holy mind of My own Mind.” 1

17. All of the seven promise to bestow the best they have on man.

18. The plasm out of which the man-form is to be modelled is the residue of the mixture out of which the Builders had already made the animal doubles. But the Builder of the man-frames was Hermes himself, who mixed the plasm with still more water.

19. Here the writer inserts a further piece of information concerning the source of his tradition. It is no longer as before what Hermes himself reveals to him in vision, but what the writer was told at a certain initiation called the “Black Rite.” This rite was presided over by Kaphis, who is called the “earliest of all,” or perhaps more correctly the “most primæval of [us] all.” Kaphis is thus conceived as the representative of a more ancient wisdom than that of Isis, and yet even he but hands on the tradition of Hermes. 2

20. The souls are “enfleshed,” and utter loud complaints. Apparently not all at first can speak articulately; most of them can only groan, or scream,

p. 142

or hiss. The leading class of souls can, however, so far dominate the plasm as to speak articulately, and so one of their number utters a desperate appeal to Heaven.

21. They have now lost their celestial state, and Heaven is shut away from them; no longer can they see “without the light.” They are shut down into a “heart’s small compass”; the Sun of their being has become a light-spark only, hidden in the heart. This is, of course, the logos, the inmost reality in man.

22. The souls pray for some amelioration of their unhappy lot, and the conditions of the moral law are expounded to them. They who do rightly shall, on their body’s dissolution, reascend to Heaven and be at rest; they who do ill, shall work out their redemption under the law of metempsychosis, or change from body to body, from prison to prison.

23. Details of this metempsychosis are then given with special reference to the incarnations of the “more righteous,” who shall be kings, philosophers and prophets. Such souls apparently, for it is not expressly so stated, shall, in passing round the wheel of rebirth, when out of incarnation in a human body, have some sort of life with the souls of the leading types of animals, which are given as eagles, lions, dragons, and dolphins. Or, if we are unjustified in this speculation, such souls shall in their animal parts have intimate relation with the noblest types of animal essence (24).

25. There now comes upon the scene the mighty Intellect of the Earth, a veritable Erdgeist, in the form of Mōmus, who speaking out of affection for him (28), urges Hermes to increase ills and trials upon the souls of men, so that they shall not dare too much (25-27). And thereon Hermes sets in motion the instrument or engine of unerring fate and mechanical retribution (28, 29).

p. 143

29. Now all these things took place at the dawn of earth-life, when all as yet was inert, as far as our now solid earth is concerned. We must then suppose that as yet our present phase of existence on earth had not yet been manifested; that all was as yet in a far subtler or more primitive state of existence, when earth was still all “a-tremble,” and had not yet hardened to its present state of solidity;—that is to say, that the man-plasm was in an etheric state (30).

31. The earth gradually hardens. Into the now more solid earth, the Creator and His obedient sons, the Gods who had not made revolt, poured forth the blessings of nature. This is described by the beautiful symbol of the hands of blessing, figured in Egypt as the sun-rays, each terminating in a hand for giving light and life. 1

The imprisoned souls, the kinsmen of the Gods obedient, continue their revolt; they are the leaders of mankind, of a mankind far weaker than themselves, a humanity, apparently evolved normally from the nature of things and as yet in its childhood. Instead of teaching them the lessons of love and wisdom, the Disobedient Ones use them for evil purposes, for war and conflict, for oppression and savagery.

32. Things go from bad to worse; the earth is befouled with the horrors of savage man, until in despair the pure elements complain to God. They pray that He will send a holy emanation of Himself to set things right (32-34).

35. Hereupon God sends forth the mystery of a new birth, a divine descent, or emanation, an avatāra, as the Aryan Hindu tradition would call it, a dual manifestation. 2 And so Osiris and Isis are born to help the

p. 144

world, to recall men from savagery, and restore the moral order (35-37).

It was they who were taught directly by Hermes (37) in all law and science and wisdom. Their mission meets with success, and the “world” is filled with a knowledge of the Path of Return. But before their ascension into Heaven they have a petition to make to the Father, that not only earth but also the surrounding spaces up to Heaven itself may be filled with a knowledge of the truth. Thus then they proceed to hymn the Sire and Monarch of all in a praise-giving which, unfortunately, Stobæus did not think fit to copy.

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The original text of the “Virgin of the World” treatise is obviously broken only by the omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis, and Excerpt ii. follows otherwise immediately on Excerpt i. The subject is the birth of royal souls, taken up from the instruction given in K. K., 23, 24 above.

39. There are four chief spaces: (i) Invisible Heaven, inhabited by the Gods, with the Invisible Sun as lord of all; (ii) Æther, inhabited by the Stars, of which for us the Sun is leader; (iii) Air, in which dwell non-incarnate souls, ruled by the Moon, as watcher o’er the paths of genesis; (iv) Earth, inhabited by men and animals, and over men the immediate ruler is the Divine King of the time.

40. The king-soul is the last of the Gods but the first of men 1; he is, however, on earth a demigod only, for his true divinity is obscured. His soul, or ka, comes from a soul-plane superior to that of the rest of mankind.

The ascending souls of normally evolving humanity are thought of, apparently, as describing ever widening

p. 145

circles in their wheelings in and out of incarnation, rising, as they increase in virtue and knowledge, at the zenith of their ascent in the intermediate state, before they turn to descend again into rebirth, ever nearer to the limits of the sensible world and, the frontiers of Heaven.

41. But there is also another class of descending royal souls, who have only slightly transgressed, and therefore descend only as far as this grade of humanity.

42. For the royal or ruling soul is not only a warrior monarch; his sovereignty may be also shown in arts of peace. He may be a righteous judge, a musician or poet, a truth-lover or philosopher. The activities of these souls are not determined, as is the case with souls of lower grades,—that is, those souls which have fallen deeper into material existence,—by what Basilides would have called the “appendages” of the animal nature; they are determined by a fairer taxis, an escort of angels and daimones, who accompany them into birth.

43. The description of their manner of birth, however, is, unfortunately, lost to us, owing either to the hesitation of Stobæus to make it public, or to its being cut out by some subsequent copyist.

44. We are next told that sex is no essential characteristic of the soul. It is an “accident” of the body, but this body is not the physical, but the “aery” body, which air, however, is not a simple element, but already differentiated into four sub-elements. 1

45. Moreover the sight, or intelligence, of the soul also depends upon the purity of certain envelopes, which

p. 146

are called “airs,”—“airs” apparently more subtle even than the aery body (45). 1

46. Next follows a naïve reason for the excellence of Egypt and the wisdom of the Egyptians (46-48). Here the writer seems to be no longer dependent directly on the Trismegistic tradition, but is inserting and expanding popular notions.

49. The remaining sections of the Excerpt are taken up with speculations as to the cause of delirium (49, 50), and Stobæus brings his extract to a conclusion apparently without allowing the writer to complete his exposition.

SOURCES?

The discussion as to the meaning of the title, which has so far been invariably translated “The Virgin of the World,” will come more appropriately later on.

How much of the original treatise has been handed on to us by Stobæus we have no external means of deciding. Our two Extracts, however, plainly stand in immediate connection with each other, and the original text is broken only by the unfortunate omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis. The first Extract, moreover, is plainly not the beginning of the treatise, since it opens with words referring to what has gone before; while the second Extract ends in a very unsatisfactory manner in the middle of a subject.

What we have, however, gives us some very interesting indications of how the writer regarded his sources,—whether written or oral, whether physical or psychic. He of course would have us take his treatise as a literary unity; and indeed the subject is so worked up that it is very difficult to discover what the literary

p. 147

sources that lay before the writer may have been, for the story runs on straight enough in the same thought-mould and literary form, in spite of the insertion of somewhat contradictory statements concerning the sources of information.

When, however, Reitzenstein (p. 136) expressly states that the creation-story shows indubitable traces of two older forms, and that this is not a matter of surprise, as we find two (or more precisely four) different introductions,—we are not able entirely to follow him. It is true that these introductory statements are apparently at variance, but on further consideration they appear to be not really self-contradictory.

THE DIRECT VOICE AND THE BOOKS OF HERMES

The main representation is that the teacher of Isis is Hermes, who saw the world-creation, that is, the creation of our earth-system, and the soul-making, with his own spiritual sight (2). Isis has obtained her knowledge in two ways: either from the sacred Books of Hermes (4, 5); or by the direct spiritual voice of the Master (15). The intention here is plainly to claim the authority of direct revelation, for even the Books are not physical. They have disappeared, if indeed they ever were physical, and can only be recovered from the tablets of unseen nature, by ascending to the zones (5) where they are hidden; and these zones are plainly the same as the soul-spaces mentioned in S. I. H., 8.

At the same time there is mention of another tradition, which, though in later details purporting to be historic and physical, in its beginnings is involved in purely mythological and psychic considerations. When the first and most ancient Hermes ascended to Heaven, he left his Books in the charge of the Gods, his kinsmen,

p. 148

in the zones, and not on earth (3). On earth there succeeded to this wisdom a younger race, beloved of Hermes, and personified as his son Tat. These were souls as yet too young to understand the true science face to face. They were apparently regarded as the Tat (Thoth) priesthood of our humanity, who were subsequently joined by wisdom-lovers of another line of tradition, the Imuth (Asclepius) brotherhood, who had their doctrine originally from Ptah. 1 This seems to hint at some ancient union of two traditions or schools of mystic science, perhaps from the Memphitic and Thebaic priesthoods respectively. 2

What, however, is clear is that the writer professes to set forth a higher and more direct teaching than either the received tradition of the Isiac mystery-cult or of the Tat-Asclepius school. This he does in the person of Isis as the face to face disciple of the most ancient Hermes, 3 thus showing us that in the Hermes-circles of the Theoretics, or those who had the direct sight, though the Isis mystery-teaching was considered a tradition of the wisdom, it was nevertheless held to be entirely subordinate to the illumination of the direct sight.

p. 149

KAMEPHIS AND THE DARK MYSTERY

In apparent contradiction to all this we have the following statement: “Now give good heed, son Horus, for thou art being told the mystic spectacle which Kaphis, our forefather, was privileged to hear from Hermes, the record-writer of all deeds, and I from Kamēphis when he did honour me with the Black [Rite] that gives perfection” (19). 1

Here Reitzenstein (p. 137) professes to discover the conflation of two absolutely distinct traditions of (i) Kamephis, a later god and pupil of Hermes, and (ii) Kamephis, an older god and teacher of Isis; but in this I cannot follow him. It all depends on the meaning assigned to the words παρὰ τοῦ πάντων προγενεστέρου, which Reitzenstein regards as signifying “the most ancient of all [gods],” but which I translate as “the most ancient of [us] all.”

I take it to mean simply that, according to the general Isis-tradition, the founder of its mysteries was stated to be Kamephis, but that the Isis-Hermes circles claimed that this Kamephis, though truly the most ancient figure in the Isis tradition proper, was nevertheless in his turn the pupil of the still more ancient Hermes.

The grade of Kamephis was presumably represented in the mystery-cult by the arch-hierophant who presided at the degree called the “Dark Mystery” or “Black Rite.” It was a rite performed only for those

p. 150

who were judged worthy of it (ἐτίμησεν) after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.

I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition, the more precise nature of which we will consider later on; it is enough for the moment to connect it with certain objects or shows that were apparently made to appear in the dark. As Clement of Alexandria says in his famous commonplace book, called the Stromateis 1:

“It is not without reason that in the mysteries of the Greeks, lustrations hold the first place, analogous to ablutions among the Barbarians [that is, non-Greeks]. After these come the lesser mysteries, which have some foundation of instruction and of preliminary preparation for what is to follow; and then the great mysteries, in which nothing remains to be learned of the universe, but only to contemplate and comprehend nature [herself] and the things [which are mystically shown to the initiated].” 2

p. 151

KNEPH-KAMEPHIS

But who was Kamēphis in the theology of the Egyptians? According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the Thebaid as the ingenerable and immortal God. Kneph, however, as Sethe has shown, 2 is one of the aliases of Ammon, who is the “bull [or husband] of his mother,” the “creator who has created himself.” Kneph is, moreover, the Good Daimon, as Philo of Byblus says. 3 He is the Sun-god and Heaven-god Ammon.

“If he open his eyes, he filleth all with light in his primæval 4 land; and if he close them all is dark.” 5

Here we have Kneph-Ammon as the giver of light in darkness, and the opener of the eyes.

Moreover, Porphyry 6 tells us that the Egyptians regarded Kneph as the demiurge or creator, and represented him in the form of a man, with skin of a blue-black tint, girt with a girdle, and holding

p. 152

a sceptre, and wearing a crown of regal wings. This symbolism, says Porphyry, signified that he was the representative of the Logos or Reason, difficult to discover, hidden, 1 not manifest 2; it is he who gives light and also life 3; he is the King. The winged crown upon his head, he adds, signifies that he moves or energizes intellectually.

Kamephis, then, stands in the Isis-tradition for the representative of Agathodaimon, the Logos-creator. He is, however, a later holder of this office, and has had it handed on to him by Hermes, or at any rate he is instructed in the Logos-wisdom by Hermes.

HERMES I. AND HERMES II.

In this connection it is instructive to refer to the account which Syncellus 4 tells us he took from the statement of Manetho.

Manetho, says Syncellus, states in his Books, that he based his replies concerning the dynasties of Egypt to King Ptolemy on the monuments.

“[These monuments], he [Manetho] tells us, were engraved in the sacred language, and in the characters of the sacred writing, by Thoth the First Hermes; after the Flood they were translated from the sacred language into the then common tongue, but [still written] in hieroglyphic characters, and stored away in books, by the Good Daimon’s son, the Second Hermes, the father of Tat, in the inner shrines of the temples of Egypt.”

p. 153

Here we have a tradition, going back as far as Manetho, which I have shown, in Chapter V. of the “Prolegomena” on “Manetho, High Priest of Egypt,” cannot be so lightly disposed of as has been previously supposed,—dealing expressly with the Books of Hermes.

This tradition, it is true, differs from the account given in our Sermon (3-5), where the writer says nothing expressly of a flood, but evidently wishes us to believe that the most ancient records of Hermes were magically hidden in the zones of the unseen world, and that the flood, if there was one, was a flood or lapse of time that had utterly removed these records from the earth. For him they no longer existed physically.

Manetho’s account deals with another view of the matter. His tradition appears to be as follows. The oldest records were on stone monuments which had survived some great flood in Egypt. These records belonged to the period of the First Hermes, the Good Daimon par excellence, the priesthood, therefore, of the earliest antediluvian Egyptian civilization. After the flood they were translated from the most archaic language into ancient Egyptian, and preserved in book-form by the Second Hermes, the priesthood, presumably, of the most ancient civilization after the flood, who were in time succeeded by the Tat priesthood.

That this tradition is elsewhere contradicted by the Isis-tradition proper, which in a somewhat similar genealogy places Isis at the very beginning prior even to Hermes I., 1 need not detain us, since each tradition would naturally claim the priority of those whom it regarded as its own special founders, and we are for the moment concerned only with the claims of the Hermes-school.

p. 154

The main point of interest is that there was a tradition which explained the past on the hypothesis of periods of culture succeeding one another,—the oldest being supposed to have been the wisest and highest; the most archaic hieroglyphic language, which perhaps the priests of Manetho’s day could no longer fully understand, 1 was supposed to have been the tongue of the civilization before the Flood of Hermes I. It may even be that the remains of this tongue were preserved only in the magical invocations, as a thing most sacred, the “language of the gods.”

The point of view, however, of the circle to which our writer belonged, was that the records of this most ancient civilization were no longer to be read even in the oldest inscriptions; they could only be recovered by spiritual sight. Into close relation with this, we must, I think, bring the statement made in § 37, that Osiris and Isis, though they themselves had learned all the secrets of the records of Hermes, nevertheless kept part of them secret, and engraved on stone only such as were adapted for the intelligence of “mortal men.”

The Kamephis of the Isis-tradition, then, apparently stands for Kneph as Agathodaimon, that is for Hermes, but not for our Hermes I., 2 for he has no physical

p. 155

contact with the Isis-tradition, but for Hermes II., who was taught by Hermes I.

THE BLACK RITE

But what is the precise meaning of the “black rite” at which Kamephis presides? I have already suggested the environment in which the general meaning may be sought, though I have not been able to produce any objective evidence of a precise nature. Reitzenstein (pp. 139 ff.), however, thinks he has discovered that evidence. His view is as follows:

The key to the meaning, according to him, is to be found in the following line from a Magic Papyrus 1:

“I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, 2 He who is Lord ἐν τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι.”

Reitzenstein thinks that the Good Daimon here stands for Chnum, and works out (p. 140) a learned hypothesis that the “black” refers to a certain territory of black earth, between Syene and Takompso, the Dedocaschœnus, especially famed for its pottery, which was originally in the possession of the Isis priesthood, but was subsequently transferred to the priesthood of Chnum by King Dośer. Reitzenstein would thus, presumably, translate the latter half of the sentence as “the Good Daimon who is Lord in the perfect black [country],” and so make it refer to Chnum, though indeed he seems himself to feel the inadequacy of this explanation to cover the word “perfect” (p. 144). But this seems to me to take all the dignified meaning out of both our text and that of the Magic Papyrus, and to introduce

p. 156

local geographical considerations which are plainly out of keeping with the context.

It is far more natural to make the Agathodaimon of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called “under world,” the unseen world, the “mysterious dark.” He is lord there, while Isis remains on earth; it is he who would most fitly give instructions on such matters, and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, “Osiris is a dark God.” 1

“He who is Lord in the perfecting black,” might thus mean that Osiris, the masculine potency 2 of the soul, purified and perfected the man on the mysterious dark side of things, and completed the work which Isis, the feminine potency of the soul, had begun on him.

That, in the highest mystery-circles, this was some stage of union of the man with the higher part of himself, may be deduced from the interesting citations made by Reitzenstein (pp. 142-144) from the later Alchemical Hermes-literature; it clearly refers to the mystic “sacred marriage,” 3 the intimate union of the soul with the logos, or divine ray. Much could be written on this subject, but it will be sufficient to append two passages of more than ordinary interest. The Jewish over-writer of the Naassene Document contends that the chief mystery of the Gnosis was but the consummation of the instruction given in the various mystery-institutions of the nations. The

p. 157

[paragraph continues] Lesser Mysteries, he tells us, commenting on the text of the Pagan commentator, pertained to “fleshly generation,” whereas the Greater dealt with the new birth, or second birth, with regeneration, and not with genesis. And speaking of a certain mystery, he says:

“For this is the Gate of Heaven, and this is the House of God, where the Good God 1 dwells alone, into which [House] no impure [man] shall come; but it is kept under watch for the spiritual alone; where when they come they must cast away their garments, and all become bridegrooms obtaining their true manhood through the Virginal Spirit. For such a man is the Virgin big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son, not psychic, not fleshly, but a blessed Æon of Æons.” 2

In the marvellous mystery-ritual of the new-found fragments of The Acts of John, lately discovered in a fourteenth century MS. in Vienna, disguised in hymn form, and hiding an almost inexhaustible mine of very early tradition, the “sacred marriage” is plainly suggested as one of the keys to part of the ritual. Compare, for instance, with the “casting away of their garments,” in the above-quoted passage of the Naassene writer, the following:

“[The Disciple.] I would flee.

[The Master.] I would [have thee] stay.

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be robed.

[The Master.] And I would robe [thee].

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be at-oned

p. 158

[The Master.] And I would at-one.

[The Assistants.] Amen!” 1

BLACK LAND.

But to return to the “mysterious black.” Plutarch tells us: “Moreover, they [the Egyptians] call Egypt, inasmuch as its soil is particularly black, as though it were the black of the eye, Chemia, and compare it with the heart,” 2—for, he adds, it is hot and moist, and set in the southern part of the inhabitable world, in the same way as the heart in the left side of a man. 3

Egypt, the “sacred land” par excellence, was called Chemia or Chem (Ḥem), Black-land, because of the nature of its dark loamy soil; it was, moreover, in symbolic phraseology the black of the eye, that is, the pupil of the earth-eye, the stars and planets being regarded as the eyes of the gods. 4 Egypt, then, was the eye and heart of the Earth; the Heavenly Nile poured its light-flood of wisdom through this dark of the eye, or made the land throb like a heart with the celestial life-currents.

Nor is the above quotation an unsupported statement of Plutarch’s, for in an ancient text from Edfu, 5 we read: “Egypt (lit. the Black), which is so called after the eye of Osiris, for it is his pupil.”

Ammon-Kneph, too, as we have seen, is black, or blue-black, signifying his hidden and mysterious

p. 159

character; and in the above-quoted passage he is called “he who holds himself hidden in his eye,” or “he who veils himself in his pupil.”

This pupil, then, concludes Reitzenstein (p. 145), is the “mysterious black.” Is this, then, the origin of this peculiar phrase? If so, it would be connected with seeing, the spiritual sight, the true Epopteia.

THE PUPIL OF THE WORLD’S EYE

But Isis, also, is the black earth, and, therefore, the pupil of the eye of Osiris, and, therefore, also of the Chnum or Ammon identified with Osiris at Syene. Isis, therefore, herself is the “Pupil of the World’s Eye”—the κόρη κόσμου. 1

Reitzenstein would, therefore, have it that the original type of our treatise looks back to a tradition which makes the mystery-goddess Isis the disciple and spouse of the mysterious Chnum or Ammon, or Kneph or Kamephis, as Agathodaimon; and, therefore, presumably, that the making of this Kamephis the disciple in his turn of Hermes is a later development of the tradition, when the Hermes-communities gained ascendancy in certain circles of the Isis-tradition.

This is very probable; but dare we, with Reitzenstein, cast aside the “traditional” translation of κόρη κόσμου, as “Virgin of the World,” and prefix to our treatise as title the new version, “The Pupil of the Eye of the World”? It certainly sounds strange as a title to unaccustomed ears, and differs widely from any other titles of the Hermetic sermons known to us. But what does the “Virgin of the World” mean in connection with our treatise? Isis as the Virgin Mother is a

p. 160

familiar idea to students of Egyptology 1; she is κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν, the “World-Virgin.”

THE SON OF THE VIRGIN

And here it will be of interest to turn to a curious statement of Epiphanius 2; it is missing in all editions of this Father prior to that of Dindorf (Leipzig, 1859), which was based on the very early (tenth century) Codex Marcianus 125, all previous editions being printed from a severely censured and bowdlerized fourteenth century MS.

Epiphanius is stating that the true birthday of the Christ is the Feast of Epiphany, “at a distance of thirteen days from the increase of the light [i.e. December 25]; for it needs must have been that this should be a figure of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and of His twelve disciples, who make up the thirteen days of the increase of the Light.” The Feast of the Epiphany was a great day in Egypt, connected with the “Birth of the Æon,”—a phase of the “Birth of Horus.” For Epiphanius thus continues:

“How many other things in the past and present support and bear witness to this proposition, I mean the birth of Christ! Indeed, the leaders of the idol-cults, 3 filled with wiles to deceive the idol-worshippers who believe in them, in many places keep highest festival on this same night of Epiphany [= the Manifestation to Light], so that they whose hopes are in error may not seek the truth. For instance, at

p. 161

[paragraph continues] Alexandria, in the Koreion, 1 as it is called—an immense temple, that is to say the Precinct of the Virgin—after they have kept all-night vigil with songs and music, chanting to their idol, when the vigil is over, at cock-crow, they descend with lights into an underground crypt, and carry up a wooden image lying naked on a litter, with the seal of a cross made in gold on its forehead, and on either hand two similar seals, and on either knee two others, all five seals being similarly made in gold. And they carry round the image itself, circumambulating seven times the innermost temple, to the accompaniment of pipes, tabors and hymns, and with merry-making they carry it down again underground. And if they are asked the meaning of this mystery, they answer: ‘To-day at this hour the Maiden (Korē), that is, the Virgin, gave birth to the Æon.’”

He further adds that at Petra, in Arabia, where, among other places, this mystery was also performed, the Son of the Virgin is called by a name meaning the “Alone-begotten of the Lord.” 2

Here, then, at Alexandria, in every probability the very environment of our treatise, we have a famous mystery-rite, solemnized in the Temple of the Virgin, who gives birth to a Son, the Æon. This, we shall not be rash in assuming, signifies not only the birth of the new year, but also still more profound mysteries, when we remember the words of the Naassene Document quoted above: “For such a man is the Virgin, big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son,—not psychic, not fleshly [nor, we may add, temporal], but

 

p. 162

a blessed Æon of Æons”—that is, an Eternity of Eternities, an immortal God.

We should also notice the crowing of the cock, which plays so important a part in the crucifixion-story in the Gospels, 1 and above all things the stigmata on the image, the symbols of a cosmic and human mystery.

THE MYSTERY OF THE BIRTH OF HORUS

In our own treatise the mysterious Birth of Horus is also referred to (35, 36) as follows.

Isis has handed on the tradition of the Coming of Osiris, the Divine emanation, the descent of the efflux of the Supreme, and Horus asks: “How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God’s efflux?”—where Earth may well refer to the “Dark Earth,” a synonym of Isis herself.

And Isis answers: “I may not tell the story of [this] birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of this descent, O Horus, [son] of mighty power, lest afterward the way of birth of the immortal Gods should be known unto men.”

Here I think we have a clear reference to the mysterious “Birth of Horus,” the birth of the gods,—that is to say, of how a man becomes a god, becomes the most royal of all souls, gains the kingdom, or lordship over himself. This mystery was not yet to be revealed to the neophyte—Horus—and yet this Birth is suggested to Tat by Hermes—C. H., xiii. (xiv.) 2—when he says: “Wisdom that understands in silence [such is the matter and the womb from out which Man is born] and the True Good the Seed.”

The womb is the mysterious Silence, the matter is


p. 163

[paragraph continues] Wisdom, Isis herself, the seed is the Good, the Agathodaimon, Osiris.

But in our treatise Horus has not yet reached to this high state; Isis, as the introductory words tell us, is pouring forth for him “the first draught of immortality” only, “which souls have custom to receive from gods”; he is being raised to the understanding of a daimon, but not as yet to that of a god.

All of this, moreover, seems to have been part and parcel of the Isis mystery-tradition proper, for as Diodorus (i. 25), following Hecatæus, informs us, it was Isis who “discovered the philtre of immortality, by means of which, when her son Horus, who had been plotted against by the Titans, and found dead (νεκρόν) beneath the water, not only raised him to life (ἀναστῆσαι) by giving him life (ψυχήν), but also made him sharer in immortality.”

Here we have evidence to show that in the mystery-myth Horus was regarded as the human soul, and that there were two interpretations of the mystery. It referred not only to the “rising from the dead” in another body, or return to life in another enfleshment, but also to a still higher mystery, whereby the consciousness of immortality was restored to the memory of the soul. The soul had been cast by the Titans, or the opposing powers of the subtle universe, into the deep waters of the Great Sea, the Ocean of Generation, or Celestial Nile, for as the mysterious informant of Cleombrotus told him, 1 these stories of Titans concerned daimons or souls proper, not bodies. 2

p. 164

From this death in the sea of matter, Isis, the Mother Soul, brings Horus repeatedly back to life, and finally bestows on him the knowledge of immortality, and so raises him from the “dead.” 1

This birth of the “true man” within, the logos, was and is for man the chief of all mysteries. In the Chapter on “The Popular Theurgic Hermes-Cult,” we have already, in elucidation of the sacramental formula, “Thou art I and I am thou,” quoted the agraphon from the Gospel of Eve concerning the Great Man and the Little Man or Dwarf, and lovers of the Aupaniṣhad literature of Hindu-Aryan theosophy need hardly be

p. 165

reminded of “the ‘man,’ of the size of a thumb,” within, in the ether of the heart. 1

“ISHON”

But what is of more immediate interest is that the same idea is to some extent found in the Old Covenant documents, especially in the Prophetical and Wisdom literature, which latter was strongly influenced by Hellenistic ideas.

Ishon, which literally means “little man” or “dwarf,” 2 is in A.V. generally translated “apple of the eye.” 3

Thus we read in a purely literal sense, referring to weeping: “Let not the apple of thine eye cease” (Lam. ii. 18).

It was, however, a common persuasion, that the intelligence or soul itself, not merely the reflection of the image of another person, resided in the eye, and was made manifest chiefly by the eye.

Thus the “apple of the eye” was used as a synonym for a man’s most precious possession, the treasure-house as it were of the light of a man.

p. 166

And so we read: “He [Yahweh] kept him [Israel] as the apple of his eye” (Ps. xvii. 8)—where ishon is in the Hebrew further glossed as the “daughter of the eye”; and again: “Thus saith the Lord of Hosts: . . . He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye” (Zech. ii. 8).

The “apple of the eye” (ishon) was, then, something of great value, something very precious, and, therefore, we read in the Wisdom-literature that the punishment of the man who curses his father and mother is that “his lamp shall be put out in obscure (ishon) darkness” (Prov. xx. 20)—that is, that he shall thus extinguish the lamp of his intelligence, or perhaps spiritual nature, “in the apple of his eye there will be darkness”; and this connects with a passage in the Psalms which shows traces of the same Wisdom-teaching. “In the hidden part 1 [of man] thou shalt make me to know wisdom” (Ps. li. 6).

But the most striking passages are to be found in that pre-eminently Wisdom-chapter in the Proverbs-collection, where the true Israelite is warned to remain faithful to the Law (Torah), and to have no commerce with the “strange woman,” the “harlot”—that is, the “false doctrines” of the Gentiles. 2

“Keep my law as the apple of thine eye” (Prov. vii. 2), says the writer, speaking in the name of Yahweh, for he has seen the young and foolish being led astray by the “strange woman.” “He went the way to her house, in the twilight, in the evening; in the black (ishon) and dark night” (Prov. vii. 9). That is to say,

p. 167

his lamp was put out; there was dark night in his eye, in that little man of his, which should be his true light-spark understanding the wisdom of Yahweh.

Here, I think, we have additional evidence, that the idea, that the pupil of the eye was the seat of the spiritual intelligence in man, was widespread in Hellenistic circles. 1 But even so, can we translate κόρη κόσμου as the “Apple of the World-Eye”? It is true that Isis is the instrument or organ of conveying the hidden wisdom to Horus, and that it is eventually Hermes or the Logos who is the true light itself, which shines through her, the pupil of Egypt’s eye, 2 out of that mysterious darkness, in which she found herself, when she received illumination at the hands of Kamephis; but is this sufficient justification for rejecting the traditional translation of the title, and adopting a new version?

On the whole I am inclined to think, that though the new rendering may at first sight appear somewhat strained, nevertheless in proportion as we become more familiarized with the idea and remember the thought-environment of the time, we may venture so to translate it. Isis, then, is the “Apple or Pupil of the Eye of Osiris.” On earth the “mysterious black” is Egypt

p. 168

herself, the wisdom-land. Isis is the mysterious wisdom of Egypt, but in our treatise she is even more than this, for she is that wisdom but now truly illumined by the direct sight, the new dawn of the Trismegistic discipline of which she speaks (4).

To a Greek, however, the word κόρη would combine and not distinguish the two meanings of the title over which we have been labouring; but even as logos meant both “word” and “reason,” so korē would mean both “virgin” and “pupil of the eye”; but as it is impossible to translate it in English by one word, we have followed the traditional rendering.

THE SIXTY SOUL-REGIONS

We now turn to a few of the most important points which require more detailed treatment than the space of a footnote can accommodate. There are, of course, many other points that could be elaborated, but if that were done, the present work would run into volumes.

The number of degrees into which the soul-stuff (psychōsis) is divided, is given as three, and as sixty (10). If this statement stood by itself we should have been somewhat considerably puzzled to have known what to make of it, even when we remembered the mystic statement that 60 is par excellence the number of the soul, and that he who can unriddle the enigma will know its nature.

Fortunately, however, if we turn to S. I. H., 6 (Ex. xxvii.), we find that according to this tradition the soul-regions also were divided into 60 spaces, presumably corresponding to the types of souls.

They were in 4 main divisions and 60 special spaces, with no overlapping (7). These spaces were also called zones, firmaments or layers.

We are further told (6) that the lowest division, that

p. 169

is the one nearest to the earth, consists of 4 spaces; the second, of 8; the third, of 16; and the fourth, of 32.

And still further (7), that there were besides the 4 main divisions 12 intervallic ones. This introduces an element of uncertainty, for, as far as I am aware, we have no objective information which can enable us to determine how the intervallic divisions were located in the mind of the writer; speculation is rash, but a scheme has suggested itself to me, and I append it with all reservation.

First of all we have 4 main divisions or planes, separated from one another by 3 determinations of some sort, for the whole ordering pertains to the Air proper, and perhaps the 4 states of Air were regarded as earthy, watery, aery, and fiery Air. The 3 determinations may perhaps have been regarded as corresponding to the three main grades or florescences of the soul-stuff, which were apparently of a superior substance.

Each division of the 4 may further have been regarded as divided off by three intervallic determinations; so that we should have 3 such intervals in the lowest division, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 1 space each; 3 in the second, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 2 spaces each; 3 in the third, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 4 spaces each; and 3 in the fourth, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 8 spaces each. The sum of these intervals would thus be 12.

PLUTARCH’S YOGIN

In this connection, however, I cannot refrain from appending a pleasant story told by Plutarch. 1

p. 170

The speaker is Cleombrotus, a Lacedæmonian gentleman and man of means, who was a great traveller, and a greedy collector of information of all sorts to form the basis of a philosophical religion. He had spent much time in Egypt, and had also been a voyage beyond the Red Sea. On his travels Cleombrotus had heard of a philosopher-recluse, who lived in complete retirement, except once a year when he was seen by “the folk round the Red Sea”; then it was that a certain divine inspiration came upon him, and he came forth and “prophesied” to the nobles and royal scribes who used to flock to hear him. With great difficulty, and only after the expenditure of much money, Cleombrotus discovered the hermitage of this recluse, and was granted a courteous reception.

Our old philosopher was the handsomest man Cleombrotus had ever met, deeply versed in the knowledge of plants, and a great linguist. With Cleombrotus, however, he spoke Doric, and almost in verse, and “as he spake perfume filled the place from the sweetness of his breath.”

His knowledge of the various mystery-cults was profound, and his intimate acquaintance with the unseen world remarkable; he explained many things to Cleombrotus, and especially the nature of the daimones, and the important part they played as factors in any satisfactory interpretation of ancient mythology, seeing that most of the great myths referred to the doings of the daimones and not of mortals.

Cleombrotus, however, has told his story merely as an introduction to the quotation of a scrap of information let fall by the old philosopher concerning the plurality of worlds 1; thus, then, he continues:
p. 171

“THE PLAIN OF TRUTH”

“He told me that the number of worlds was neither infinite, nor one, nor five, but that there were 183 of them, arranged in the figure of a triangle of which each side contained 60, and of the remaining 3 one set at each angle. And those on the sides touch each other, revolving steadily as in a choral dance. And the area of the triangle is the Common Hearth of all, and is called the ‘Plain of Truth,’ 1 in which the logoi and ideas and paradigms of all things which have been, and which shall be, lie immovable; and the Æon [or Eternity] being round them [sc. the ideas], time flows down upon the worlds like a stream. And the sight and contemplation (θέαν) of these things is possible for the souls of men only once in ten thousand years, should they have lived a virtuous life. And the highest of our initiations here below is only the dream of that true vision and initiation 2; and the discourses [sc. delivered in the mystic rites] have been carefully devised to awaken the memory of the sublime things above, or else are to no purpose.”

p. 172

This statement I am inclined to regard as one of the most distinct pronouncements on the nature of the higher mysteries which has been preserved to us from antiquity, and the locus classicus and point of departure for any really fruitful discussion of the true nature of the philosophic mysteries, and yet I have never seen it referred to in this connection.

Our old philosopher was well acquainted with the Egyptian mystery-tradition, for Cleombrotus obtained information from him concerning the esoteric significance of Typhon and Osiris, and what I have quoted above falls naturally into place in the scheme of ideas of the tradition preserved in the treatise which we are discussing. 1 It, indeed, pertains to a higher side of the matter, for it purports to be the highest theoria of all, and possible for the souls even of the most righteous only at long periods of time.

Of course the representation is symbolical. The triangle is no triangle; it is the “plain of truth,” the “hearth of the universe.” The triangle, then, pertained to the plane of Fire proper and not Air. Still, the ordering of the “worlds” is similar to that of our soul spaces. The triangle is shut off from the manifested world by the Æon; it is out of space and time proper. Time flows down from it. The worlds proper are 3 worlds or cosmoi, each divided into 60 subordinate cosmoi, in choral dance, or orderly harmonious movement of one to the other. Our soul-spaces, then, may have been regarded as some reflection of these supernal conditions.

One is almost tempted to turn the plane triangle

p. 173

into a solid figure, a tetrahedron, 1 and imagine the idea of a world or wheel, at each of the four angles, and to speculate on the Wheels of Ezekiel, the prototype of the Mercabah or Heavenly Chariot of Kabalism, the Throne of Truth of the Supreme, but I will not try the patience of my readers any further, for doubtless most of them will have cried already: Hold, enough!

THE BOUNDARIES OF THE NUMBERS WHICH PREEXIST IN THE SOUL

Perhaps, however, it would be as well, before dismissing the subject, to consider very briefly what Plato, following Pythagoras, 2 has to say concerning the “boundaries” of all numbers which pre-exist in the soul. These soul-numbers are 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 27 (the combination of the two Pythagorean series 1, 2, 4, 8 and 1, 3, 9, 27), or 1, 2, 3, 2², 2³, 3², 3³. Of these numbers 1, 2, 3 are apportioned to the World-Soul itself, in its intellectual or spiritual aspect, and signify its abiding in (1), its proceeding from (2), and its returning to itself (3); this with regard to primary natures. But in addition, intermediate subtle natures or souls are “providentially” ordered in their evolution and involution, by the World-Soul; they proceed according to the power of the fourth term (4 or 2²), “which possesses generative powers,” and return according to that of the fifth (9 or 3²), “which reduces them to one.” Finally also solid or gross natures are also “providentially” ordered in their procession according to 8 (2³), and in their conversion according to 27 (3³). 3

p. 174

From all of which we get the following scheme of circular progression and conversion of the soul, the various main stages through which it passes:

With this compare the “Chaldæan Oracle” (ap. Psellus, 19): “Do not soil the spirit, nor turn the plane into the solid”—μὴ πνεῦμα μολύνῃς μῦτε βαθύνῃς τὸ ἐπίπεδον (ed. Cory, Or. clii., p. 270); where the four stages correspond to the point, line, plane, and solid. It is also to be remembered that since x0 = 1, 20 = 1 and 30 = l.

That these are the boundary numbers of the soul, according to Pythagoreo-Platonic tradition, is of interest, but how this can in any way be made to agree with the ordering of the soul-spaces in our treatise is a puzzle. That by adding these numbers together (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 8 + 9 + 27) we get 54, and by farther adding the numbers of the World-Soul proper (1 + 2 + 3) we get 6, and so total out the whole sum of the phases to 60, savours somewhat of “fudging,” as we used to call it at school. It is by no means convincing, for we are here combining particulars with universals as though they were of equal dignity; still the ancients frequently resort to such combinations.

That, however, there is something more than learned trifling in these numbers of Plato may be seen by the brilliant study of Adam on the “nuptial number” of Plato, 1 which was based upon the properties of the

p. 175

[paragraph continues] “Pythagorean triangle,” a right-angled triangle to the containing sides of which the values of 3 and 4 were given, the value of its hypothenuse being consequently 5; and 3 × 4 × 5 = 60. The numbers 3, 4, 5, together with the series 1, 2, 4, 8, and 1, 3, 9, 27, were the numerical sequences which supplied those “canons of proportion” with which the Pythagoreans and Platonists chiefly busied themselves.

Still, as far as I can see, this does not throw any clear light on the ordering of the soul spaces as given in our treatise, and we are therefore tempted to connect it with the tradition of the mysterious 60’s of Cleombrotus. But what that choral dance was which ordered the subordinate cosmoi into 60’s, and whether they proceeded by stages which might correspond to 3’s and 4’s and 5’s, we have, as far as I am aware, no data on which to base an argument. It may, however, have been connected with Babylonian ideas; the 3 may have been regarded as “falling into” 4, so making 12, and this stage in its turn have been regarded as “falling into” 5, and so making 60.

THE MYSTERIOUS CYLINDER

It is to be noticed, however, that before the souls revolted, the Demiurge “appointed for them limits and reservations 1 in the height of Upper Nature, that they might keep the cylinder a-whirl in proper order and economy” (11).

They were, then, confined to certain orderings and spaces. But what is the mysterious “cylinder” which they were to keep revolving?

So far I have come across nothing that throws any

p. 176

direct light on the subject. However, Proclus 1 says that Porphyry stated that among the Egyptians the letter χ, surrounded by a circle, symbolized the mundane soul.

It is curious that Porphyry should have referred this idea to the Egyptians, when he must have known that Plato, to whom Porphyry looked as the corypheus of all philosophy, had treated of the significance of the symbol X (in Greek χ) in perhaps the most discussed passage of the Timæus (36B). 2 This letter symbolized the mutual relation of the axes and equators of the sphere of the “same” (the “fixed stars”) and the sphere of the “other” (the “seven planetary spheres”). Porphyry, however, may have believed that Plato, or Pythagoras, got the idea in the first place from Egypt—the common persuasion of his school.

This enigma of Plato is described as follows by Jowett in his Introduction to the Timæus 3:

“The universe revolves round a centre once in twenty-four hours, but the orbits of the fixed stars take a different direction from that of the planets. The outer and the inner sphere cross one another and meet again at a point opposite to that of their first contact; the first moving in a circle from left to right along the side of a parallelogram which is supposed to be inscribed in it, the second also moving in a circle along the diagonal of the same parallelogram from right to left 4; or, in

p. 177

other words, the first describing the path of the equator, the second, the path of the ecliptic.”

We should thus, just as the Egyptians, according to Porphyry, symbolized it, represent the conception by the figure of a circle with two diameters suggesting respectively the equator and the ecliptic.

But what is the rectangular figure to which Jowett refers, but which he does not further describe? The circles are spheres; and, therefore, the rectangular figure must be a solid figure inscribed in the sphere “of the same.” If we now set the circle revolving parallel to the longer sides of the figure, this “parallelogram” will trace out a cylinder, while the seven spheres of the “other,” the “souls” of the “planets,” moving parallel to one of the diagonals of our figure, and in an opposite direction to the sphere of the “same,” will, by their mutual difference of rates of motion, cause their “bodies” (the souls surrounding the bodies) to trace out spiral orbits.

All this in itself, I confess, seems very far-fetched, and I should have thrown my notes on the subject into the waste-paper basket, but for the following consideration:

Basil of Cæsarea, in his Hexæmeron, or Homilies on

p. 178

the Six Days of Creation, declared it “a matter of no interest to us whether the earth is a sphere or a cylinder or a disk, or concave in the middle like a fan.” 1

The cylinder-idea, then, was a favourite theory with regard to the earth-shape in the time of Basil, that is the fourth century.

This cylinder-idea, however, I am inclined to think was very ancient. In the domain of Greek speculation we first meet with it in what little is known of the system of Anaximander of Miletus, the successor of Thales.

Anaximander is reported to have believed that “the earth is a heavenly body, controlled by no other power, and keeping its position because it is the same distance from all things; the form of it is curved, cylindrical, like a stone column; it has two faces; one of these is the ground beneath our feet, and the other is opposite to it.” 2

And again: “That the earth is a cylinder in form, and that its depth is one-third of its breadth.” 3

Now I have never been able to persuade myself that the earliest philosophers of Greece “invented” the ideas ascribed to them. They stood on the borderland of mythology and mysticism, and, in every probability, took their ideas from ancient traditions.

p. 179

[paragraph continues] Anaximander himself was in every probability indirectly, for all we know even directly, influenced by Egyptian and Chaldæan notions; indeed, who can any longer doubt in the light of the Cnossus excavations?” 1

Anaximander is thus said to have regarded the earth-cylinder as fixed, whereas in our treatise the cylinder is not the earth and is not fixed; it is, on the contrary, a celestial cylinder and in constant motion. Can it, then, possibly be that this cylinder notion was associated with some Babylonian idea, and had its source in that country par excellence of cylinders? In Babylonia, moreover, the cylinder-shape was frequently used for seals, fashioned like a small roller, so that the characters or symbols engraved on them could be impressed on soft substance, such as wax. Further, the Babylonian and Egyptian civilizations were, as we know, closely associated, and pre-eminently so in the matter of sigils and seals. In the Coptic-Gnostic works, translated from Greek originals, and indubitably mainly of Egyptian origin, the idea of “characters,” “seals,” and “sigils,” as types impressed on matter, is a commonplace.

Can our cylinder, then, have some connection with the circle of animal types, or types of life, of which so much is said in our treatise? The souls of the supernal man class would then have had the task of keeping this cylinder in motion, so that thereby the various types were continually impressed on the plasms in the sphere of generation, or ever-becoming—the wheel of genesis?

This may be so, for in P. S. A., 19, we read: “The air, moreover, is the engine, or machine, through which

p. 180

all things are made . . . mortal from mortal things and things like these.”

So also in K. K., 28, Hermes says: “And I will skillfully devise an instrument, mysterious, possessed of power of sight that cannot err . . . an instrument that binds together all that’s done.”

Here again we have the same idea, all connected with the notion of Fate or Heimarmene; the instrument of Hermes is the Kārmic Wheel, by which cause and effect are linked together, and that too with a moral purpose. 1

Finally, in connection with our cylinder, we may compare the Âryan Hindu myth of the “Churning of the Ocean,” in the Viṣhṇu Purāṇa. The churning-staff or Pillar was the heaven-mountain, round which was coiled the cosmic serpent, to serve as rope for twirling it. The rope was held at either end by the Devas and Asuras, or gods and dæmons. There is also a mystic symbol in India which probably connects with a similar range of ideas. It is two superimposed triangles (⧖), with their apices touching, and round the centre a serpent is twined,—a somewhat curious resemblance to our X and cylinder-idea. And so much for this puzzling symbol.

THE EAGLE, LION, DRAGON AND DOLPHIN

We now pass to the four leading types of animals, connected with souls of the highest rank—namely, the eagle, lion, dragon, and dolphin (24, 25)—which it may be of interest to compare with the symbolism of some of the degrees of the Mithriac Mysteries. 2

p. 181

[paragraph continues] In one of the preliminary degrees of the rite, we are informed, some of the mystæ imitated the voices of birds, others the roaring of lions. 1 All of this was interpreted by the initiates as having reference to transmigration or metempsychosis. Thus Porphyry 2 tells us that in the Mysteries of Mithras they called the mystæ by the names of different animals, so symbolizing man’s common lower nature with that of the irrational animals. Thus, for instance, they called some of the men “lions,” and some of the women “lionesses,” some were called “ravens,” while the “fathers,” the highest grade, were called “hawks” and “eagles.” The “ravens” were the lowest grade; those of the “lion” grade were apparently previously invested with the disguises and masks of a series of animal forms before they received the lion shape.

Porphyry tells us, further, that Pallas, who had, prior to Porphyry’s day, written an excellent treatise on the Mithriaca, now unfortunately lost, asserts that all this was vulgarly believed to refer to the zodiac, but that in truth it symbolized a mystery of the human soul, which is invested with animal natures of various kinds, 3

p. 182

according to the tradition of the Magi. Thus they call the sun (and therefore those corresponding to this nature) a bull, a lion, a dragon, and a hawk.

It is further to be remembered that Appuleius, 1 in describing the robe with which he was invested after his initiation into the Mysteries of Isis, tells us that he was enthroned as the sun, robed in twelve sacramental stoles or garments; these garments were of linen with beautiful paintings upon them, so that from every side “you might see that I was remarkable by the animals which were painted round my vestment in various colours.” This dress, he says, was called the “Olympic Stole.”

MOMUS

Finally, it may perhaps be of service to make the reader a little better acquainted with Momus.

Among the Greeks Momus was the personification of the spirit of fault-finding. Hesiod, in his Theogony (214), places him among the second generation of the children of Night, together with the Fates. From the Cypria 2 of Stasimus, 3 we learn that, when Zeus, in answer to Earth’s prayer to relieve her of her overpopulation of impious mankind, 4 first sent the Theban War, and on this proving insufficient, bethought him of annihilating the human race by thunderbolts (fire) and floods (water), Momus advises the Father of gods and men to marry the goddess Thetis to a mortal, so that a beautiful daughter (Aphrodite-Helen) might be born to

p. 183

them, and so mankind, Greeks and Barbarians, on her account be involved in internecine strife—namely, the Trojan War. Further, the Scholiast on Il., i. 5, avers that it was Momus whom Homer meant to represent by the “will” or “counsel” of Zeus.

Sophocles, moreover, wrote a Satyric drama called “Momus,” 1 and so also Achæus. 2

Both Plato 3 and Aristotle 4 refer to Momus. Callimachus, the chief librarian of the Alexandrian Library, from 260-240 B.C., in his Ætia, 5 pilloried his critic and former pupil Apollonius Rhodius as Momus.

Momus, moreover, was a favourite figure with the Sophists and Rhetoricians, especially of the second century A.D. In Æl. Aristides, 6 Momus, as he could find no fault with Aphrodite herself, found fault with her shoe. 7 Lucian makes Aphrodite vow to oppose Momus tooth and nail, 8 and makes Momus find fault with even the greatest works of the gods, such as the house of Athene, the bull of Zeus, and the men of Hephæstus,—the last because the god-smith had not put windows in their breasts so that their hearts might be seen. 9

And, interestingly enough in connection with our treatise, Lucian, in one of his witty sketches, 10 makes

p. 184

[paragraph continues] Momus one of the persons of the dialogue with Zeus and Hermes. Momus finds fault because Bacchus is reckoned among the gods, and is commanded by Zeus to refrain from making ridicule of Hercules and Asclepius.

The popular figure of Momus was that of a feeble old man, 1—a very different representation from the grandiose Intelligence of our treatise, a true Lucifer.

Some representations give his one sharp tooth, and others wings. The story runs that Zeus finally banished him from Olympus for his fault-finding. 2

The Onomastica Vaticana 3 connects Momus with Mammon; but this side-issue need not detain us. 4

THE MYSTIC GEOGRAPHY OF SACRED LANDS

With regard to the symbolic figure of the Earth of §§ 46-48 of the second K. K. Extract, and the persuasion that Egypt was the heart or centre thereof, we may append two quotations on the subject from widely different standpoints. The first is from Dr Andrew D. White’s recent volumes 5:

“Every great people of antiquity, as a rule, regarded its own central city or most holy place as necessarily the centre of the earth.

“The Chaldeans held that their ‘holy house of the gods’ was the centre. The Egyptians sketched the world under the form of a human figure, in which Egypt was the heart, and the centre of it Thebes. For the Assyrians, it was Babylon; for the Hindus, it was Mount Meru; for the Greeks, so far as the civilized

p. 185

world was concerned, Olympus or the temple of Delphi; for the modern Mohammedans, it is Mecca and its sacred stone; the Chinese, to this day, speak of their empire as the ‘middle kingdom.’ It was in accordance, then, with a simple tendency of human thought that the Jews believed the centre of the world to be Jerusalem.

“The book of Ezekiel speaks of Jerusalem as in the middle of the earth, and all other parts of the world as set around the holy city. Throughout the ‘ages of faith’ this was very generally accepted as a direct revelation from the Almighty regarding the earth’s form. St Jerome, the greatest authority of the early Church upon the Bible, declared, on the strength of this utterance of the prophet, that Jerusalem could be nowhere but at the earth’s centre; in the ninth century Archbishop Kabanus Maurus reiterated the same argument; in the eleventh century Hugh of St Victor gave to the doctrine another scriptural demonstration; and Pope Urban, in his great sermon at Clermont urging the Franks to the crusade, declared, ‘Jerusalem is the middle point of the earth’; in the thirteenth century an ecclesiastical writer much in vogue, the monk Cæsarius of Heisterbach, declared, ‘As the heart in the midst of the body, so is Jerusalem situated in the midst of our inhabited earth,’—‘so it was that Christ was crucified at the centre of the earth.’ Dante accepted this view of Jerusalem as a certainty, wedding it to immortal verse; and in the pious book of travels ascribed to Sir John Mandeville, so widely read in the Middle Ages, it is declared that Jerusalem is at the centre of the world, and that a spear standing erect at the Holy Sepulchre casts no shadow at the equinox.

“Ezekiel’s statement thus became the standard of orthodoxy to early map-makers. The map of the world at Hereford Cathedral, the maps of Andrea Bianco,

p. 186

[paragraph continues] Marino Sanuto, and a multitude of others fixed this view in men’s minds, and doubtless discouraged during many generations any scientific statements tending to unbalance this geographical centre revealed in Scripture.”

So much for the righteous indignation of modern physical science; now for cryptology and mysticism. M. W. Blackden, in a recent article on “The Mysteries and the ‘Book of the Dead,’” writes as follows 1:

“One other key there is . . . without which it is useless to approach The Book of the Dead with the idea of discussing any of those gems of wisdom for which old Egypt was so famous. . . . The knowledge of its existence is no recent discovery: it is simply that ancient nations such as the Egyptians, Chaldees, and Jews, had a system of symbolic geography. . . .

“The Jewish and Egyptian priestly caste endeavoured to map out their lands in accordance with their symbols of spiritual things, so far as the physical features would permit. This symbolism of mountain, city, plain, desert, and river extended from the various parts and furniture of the Lodge, to use Masonic phraseology, up to the spiritual anatomy, as it were, of both macrocosm and microcosm.

“Thus in the Jewish Scriptures it is not difficult to distinguish, in the prophetic battles of the nations that were to rage round about Jerusalem, the same symbolism as we have more directly expressed in a little old book called The Siege of Mansoul, the author of which was the John Bunyan of The Pilgrim’s Progress, a man who could well grasp the excellence of geographical symbolism.

“I cannot, of course, here enter at length into the geographical symbols of Egypt, it would take too long; but as I have given Jerusalem as a symbol, I may say

p. 187

further that Jerusalem as a symbol corresponds to the Egyptian On, or Heliopolis, and so astronomically to the centre of the world and of the universe, and in the microcosm to the spiritual Heart of Man. 1

“But there is one difference between the Hebrew and Egyptian city; for whereas the actual Jerusalem corresponds among the Hebrew prophets to that Jerusalem that now is, and is in bondage with her children, Heliopolis corresponded among the Egyptian priesthood to that city which was to come, the Heavenly City, the New Heart, that should be given to redeemed mankind.”

Here then we have a thesis that deserves a volume to itself; and so I leave it to him who has a mind to undertake the labour.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
135:1 The arising of the knowledge of God among the Gods, and the gradual descent of this knowledge down to man, reminds us somewhat of the method of the descent of the “Gospel” in the system of Basilides.

137:1 Or rather apocalypse; see § 15: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

137:2 Cf. the Egregores of The Book of Enoch; see Charles’ Translation (Oxford; 1893), Index, under “Watchers.”

137:3 The new Manvantara following a periodical Pralaya, to use the terms of Indo-Aryan tradition.

137:4 The creation is figured in one Egyptian tradition as the bursting forth of the Creator into seven peals of laughter,—a sevenfold “Ha!”

138:1 Cf. the “florescence” of § 10.

140:1 Cf. the same idea as expressed by Basilides (ap. Hipp., Philos., vii. 27), but in reversed order, when, speaking of the consummation of the world-process, and the final ascension of the “Sonship” with all its experience gained from union with matter, he says of the remaining souls, which have not reached the dignity of the Sonship, that the Great Ignorance shall come upon them for a space.

“Thus all the souls of this state of existence, whose nature is to remain immortal in this state of existence alone, remain without knowledge of anything different from or better than this state; nor shall there be any rumour or knowledge of things superior in higher states, in order that the lower souls may not suffer pain by striving after impossible objects, just as though it were fish longing to feed on the mountains with sheep, for such a desire would end in their destruction. All things are indestructible if they remain in their proper condition, but subject to destruction if they desire to overleap and transgress their natural limits” (F. F. F., p. 270).

141:1 Cf. Cyril, C. Jul., i. 35; Frag. xvi.

141:2 Cf. §§ 29 and 37.

143:1 Cf. Hermes-Prayer, iii. 3.

143:2 This is of special interest as showing how the Egyptian tradition, in this pre-eminent above all others, did not limit the manifestation to the male sex alone.

144:1 Cf. C. H., xviii. 8 ff.

145:1 The “spirituous” or “aery” body, or vehicle, is composed of the sub-elements, but in it is a predominance of the sub-element “air,” just as in the physical there is a predominance of “earth.”—Philoponus, Proœm. in Aristot. de Anima; see my Orpheus (London, 1896), “The Subtle Body,” pp. 276-281. Cf. also S. I. H., 15, 20.

146:1 Compare this with the prāṇa’s of Indian theosophy; see C. H., x. (xi.) 13, Comment.

148:1 Cf. Diog. Laert., Proœm., i.: “The Egyptians say that Hephæstus (Ptah) was the son of Neilus (the Nile), and that he was the originator of philosophy, of that philosophy whose leaders are priests and prophets”—that is to say, a mystic philosophy of revelation.

148:2 Thus Suidas (s.v. “Ptah”) says that Ptah was the Hephæstus of the Memphite priesthood, and tells us that there was a proverbial saying current among them: “Ptah hath spoken unto thee.” This reminds us of our text: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

148:3 The type of Isis as utterer of “sacred sermons,” describing herself as daughter or disciple of Hermes, is old, and goes back demonstrably to Ptolemaic times. R. 136, n. 4; 137, n. 1.

149:1 ὁπότ᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι ἐτίμησεν. This has hitherto been always supposed by the philological mind simply to refer to the mysteries of ink or writing, and that too without any humorous intent, but in all portentous solemnity. We must imagine, then, presumably, that it refers to the schooldays of Isis, when she was first taught the Egyptian equivalents for pothooks and hangers. This absurdity is repeated even by Meineke.

150:1 The more correct title of this work should be “Gnostic Jottings (or Notes) according to the True Philosophy,” as Clement states himself and as has been well remarked by Hort in his Ante-Nicene Fathers, p. 87 (London, 1895).

150:2 Op. cit., v. 11. Sopater (Dist. Quæst., p. 123, ed. Walz) speaks of these as “figures” (σχήματα), the same expression which Proclus (In Plat. Rep., p. 380) employs in speaking of the appearances which the Gods assume in their manifestations; Plato (Phædr., p. 250) calls them “blessed apparitions,” or beatific visions” (εὐδαίμονα φάσματα); the author of the Epinomis (p. 986) describes them as “what is most beautiful to see in the world”; these are the “mystic sights” or “wonders” (μυστικὰ θεάματα) of Dion Chrysostom (Orat., xii., p. 387, ed. Reiske); the “holy appearances” (ἅγια φαντάσματα) and “sacred shows” (ἱερὰ δεικνύμενα) of Plutarch (Wyttenbach, Fragm., vi. 1, t. v., p. 722, and De Profect. Virtut. Sent., p. 81, ed. Reiske); the “ineffable apparitions” (ἄρρητα φάσματα) of Aristides (Orat., xix. p. 416, ed. Dindorf); the “divine apparitions” (θεῖα φάσματα) of Himerius (Eclog., xxxii., p. 304, ed. Wernsdorf),—those sublime sights the memory of which was said to accompany the souls of the righteous into the after-life, and when they returned to birth. Cf. Lenormant (F.) on “The Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Contemporary Review (Sept. 1880), p. 416, who, however, thinks that these famous philosophers and writers bankrupted their adjectives merely for the mechanical figures and stage-devices of the lower degrees. See my “Notes on the Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Theosophical Review (April, May, June, 1898), vol. xxii., p. 156.

151:1 De Is. et Os., xxi.

151:2 Berl phil. Wochenschr. (1896), p. 1528; R. 137, n. 3.

151:3 R. 133, n. 2.

151:4 προτογόνῳ—cf. the προγενεστέρου πάντων above.

151:5 Epeius, ap. Eusebius, Præp. Ev., i. 10, p. 41 D.

151:6 Ap. Euseb., Præp., iii. 11, 45, p. 115.

152:1 Cf. the epithet “utterly hidden” found in the “Words (Logoi) of Ammon,” referred to by Justin Martyr, Cohort., xxxviii., and the note thereon in “Fragments from the Fathers.”

152:2 Typified by the dark-coloured body.

152:3 ζωοποιός—typified, presumably, by the girdle (the symbol of the woman) and the staff (the symbol of the man).

152:4 Chron., xl. (ed. Dind., i. 72).

153:1 Varro, De Gente Pop. Rom., ap. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xviii. 3, 8; R. 139, n. 3.

154:1 It is said that with regard to ancient archaic texts which are still extant, modern Egyptology is able to translate them with greater accuracy than the priests of Manetho’s day; but this one may be allowed to question, unless the ancient texts are capable solely of a physical interpretation.

154:2 The Hermes, presumably, who was fabled to be the son of the Nile, not the physical Nile, but the Heaven Ocean, the Great Green, the Soul of Cosmos, and whom, we are told, the Egyptians would never speak of publicly, but, presumably, only within the circles of initiation. This Nile may be in one sense the Flood that hid the Books of Hermes in its depths or zones; but equally so the son of Nile may be the first Hermes after the Flood.

155:1 Wessley, Denkschr. d. k. Akad. (1893), p. 37, l. 500.

155:2 So R., though this is a meaning to which the lexicons give no support; the verb generally meaning “to defer” or “assent to.”

156:1 Compare also the mystery ritual in The Acts of John: “I am thy God, not that of the betrayer” (F. F. F., p. 434).

156:2 As the Gnostic Marcus would have called it.

156:3 On this ἱερός γάμος or γάμος πνευματικός, see Lobeck (C. A.), Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), 608, 649, 651.

157:1 That is, the Agathodaimon.

157:2 That is, the “Birth of Horus.” Hippolytus, Philos., v. 8 (ed. Dunk, and Schneid, pp. 164, 166, ll. 86-94). see “Myth of Man in the Mysteries,” § 28. The last clause is the gloss of the later Christian over-writer.

158:1 The text is to be found in James (M. R.), Apocrypha Anecdota, ii. (Cambridge, 1897), in Texts and Studies; F. F. F., pp. 432, 433.

158:2 De Is. et Os., xxxiii.

158:3 Cf. this with K. K., 47, where Egypt is said to occupy the position of the heart of the earth.

158:4 Cf. K. K., 20: “Ye brilliant stars, eyes of the gods.”

158:5 Cited by Ebers, “Die Körperteile in Altägyptischen,” Abh. d. k. bayr. Akad. (1897), p. 111, where other references are given.

159:1 Compare also the Naassene document, § 8, in the “Myth of Man” chapter of the Prolegomena, where Isis is called “the seven-robed and black-mantled goddess.”

160:1 Cf. “Isis, the Queen of Heaven, whose most ancient and distinctive title was the Virgin Mother.” Marsham Adams (F.), The Book of the Master, or the Egyptian Doctrine of the Light born of the Virgin Mother (London, 1898), p. 63.

160:2 Hær., li. 22.

160:3 And pre-eminently, therefore, for Epiphanius, the Egyptians.

161:1 That is, the Temple of Korē. This can hardly be the Temple of Persephonē, as Dindorf (iii. 729) suggests, but rather the Temple of Isis.

161:2 Cf. D. J. L., pp. 407 ff.

162:1 Though some have conjectured that the “cock” was the popular name for the Temple-watchman who called the hours.

163:1 See below, where the story is given from Plutarch’s Moralia.

163:2 Compare The Book of the Dead, lxxviii. 31, 32; Budge’s Trans. (London, 1901), ii. 255: “I shall come forth . . . into the House of Isis, the divine lady. I shall behold sacred things which are hidden, and I shall be led on to the secret and holy things, even as they have granted unto me to see the birth of the Great God. Horus hath made me to be a spiritual body through his soul, [and I see what is therein].” Compare the last sentence with C. H., i. 7, and xi. (xii.) 6, where the pupil “sees” by means of the soul of his Master.

164:1 This passage, I believe, affords us an objective point of departure for the reconsideration of C. W. Leadbeater’s statement, in his Christian Creed (London, 1898), p, 45, that “Pontius Pilate” is a pseudo-historical gloss for πόντος πιλητός, the “dense sea” of “matter,” into which the soul is plunged. See for a discussion of this hypothesis D. T. L., pp. 423 ff.

In connection with this a colleague has supplied me with an exceedingly interesting note from Texts and Studies, iv. 2, Coptic Apocryphal Gospels, p. 177, Frag. 4. The Sahidic text is found in Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. iii., sem. 2, pp. 381-384 (Frammenti Copti, Nota Via), by Ignazio Guidi (1887). The legend runs that the Devil taking “the form of a fisherman,” goes fishing, and is met by Jesus as He was coming down from the Mount with His disciples. The Devil announces that “he who catcheth fish here, he is the Master. It is not a wonder to catch fish in the waters, the wonder is in this desert, to catch fish therein.” They then have a trial of skill, but the MS. unfortunately breaks off before the result is told. It is in this Fragment that the following remarkable sentence occurs: “Now as Pilate was saying these things before the authorities of Tiberius, the king, Herod, could not refrain from setting Pilate at naught, saying, ‘Thou art a Galilæan foreign Egyptian Pontus.’” The literal translation from the Coptic runs: “Thou art a Pontus Galilæan foreign Egyptian.”

165:1 Compare, for instance, Kaṭhopaniṣhad, Sec. ii., Pt. ii., iv. 11, 12: “The Man, of the size of a thumb, resides in the midst, within in the self, of the past and the future the lord; from him a man hath no desire to hide. This verily is That.

“The Man, of the size of a thumb, like flame free from smoke, of past and of future the lord, the same is to-day, to-morrow the same will he be. This verily is That.”—Mead and Chaṭṭopādhyāya’s Trans. (London, 1896), i. 68, 69.

Here “to-day” and “to-morrow” are said by some to refer to different incarnations; the “Man” (puruṣha) being the potential Self, destined finally to become, or grow into the stature of, the Great Self (Maha-puruṣha).

165:2 See the article, “Theosophic Light on Bible Shadows,” in The Theosophical Review (Nov. 1904), xxxv. 230, 231.

165:3 The minute image of a person reflected in the pupil of the eye of another may to some extent account for the popular belief underlying this identification.

166:1 The same idea which we found above in connection with Ammon.

166:2 To go “a-whoring” after strange gods and strange doctrines was the graphic figure invariably employed by Hebrew orthodoxy; “to commit fornication” not unfrequently echoes the same idea in the New Testament.

167:1 For the latest study on the subject, see Monseur (E.), “L’Âme Pupilline,” Rev. de l’Hist. des Relig. (Jan. and Feb. 1905), who discusses the significance in primitive religion of the reflected image to be seen in the pupil of the eye. This “little man” of the eye was taken to be its soul, and to control all its functions.

167:2 Cf., for the idea in the mind of the ancients, Tim. 45 B: “So much of the fire as would not burn, but gave a gentle light, they formed into a substance akin to the light of every-day life; and the pure fire which is within us and related thereto they made to flow through the eyes in a stream smooth and dense, compressing the whole eye, and especially the centre part, so that it kept out everything of a coarser nature, and allowed to pass only this pure element.”

169:1 De Defectu Oraculorum, xxi., xxii. (42lA-422C), ed. G. N. Bernardakis (Leipzig, 1891), iii. 97-101. See my paper, “Plutarch’s Yogī,” in The Theosophical Review (Dec. 1891), ix. 295-297.

170:1 In this referring to the passage in the Timæus, (55 C D), which runs: “Now, he who, duly reflecting on all this, enquires whether the worlds are to be regarded as indefinite or definite in number, will be of opinion that the notion of their indefiniteness is characteristic of a sadly indefinite and ignorant mind. He, however, who raises the question whether they are to be truly regarded as one or five, takes up a more reasonable position” (Jowett’s Trans., 3rd ed., iii. 475, 476).

171:1 Cf. S. I. H., 3: “Now as I chance myself to be as though initiate into the nature that transcendeth death, and that my feet have crossed the Plain of Truth”; and K. K., 22: “The Monarch came, and sitting on the Throne of Truth made answer to their prayers.” The locus classicus is, of course, Plato, Phædrus, 248 B.

171:2 Cf. K. K., 37: “’Tis they who, taught by Hermes that the things below have been disposed by God to be in sympathy with things above, established on the earth the sacred rites o’er which the mysteries in heaven preside.”

172:1 Our difficulty, however, is that Plutarch, in the words of one of his characters, rejects the idea of this numbering being in any way Egyptian, and ascribes it to a certain Petron of Himera in Sicily,—thereby suggesting a probable Pythagorean connection.

173:1 See the section, “Some Outlines of Æonology,” F. F. F., pp. 311-335.

173:2 See my Orpheus (London, 1896), pp. 255-262.

173:3 Cf. Taylor (T.), “Introd. to Timæus,” Works of Plato (London, 1804), p. 442.

174:1 Rep., viii. 545C-547A. See Adam (J.), The Nuptial Number of Plato: Its Solution and Significance (London, 1891).

175:1 Which may have been regarded as the prototypes of the soul-spaces.

176:1 Comment. in Plat. Tim., 216C; ed. C. E. C. Schneider (Vratislaviæ, 1847), p. 250.

176:2 A passage which Proclus, op. cit., 213A (ed. Sch., p. 152) further explains by means of the “harmonic canon” or ruler.

176:3 Jowett (B.), Dialogues of Plato (3rd ed., Oxford, 1892), iii. 403.

176:4 Cf. text 36C: “The motion of the same he carried round by the side to the right, and the motion of the diverse diagonally to the left,”—that is the side of the rectangular figure supposed to be inscribed in the circle of the “same,” and diagonally, across the rectangular figure from corner to corner; and 38D, 39A: “Now, when all the stars which were necessary to the creation of time [i.e. the spheres of the sun, moon, and five planets] had attained a motion suitable to them, and had become living creatures, having bodies fastened by vital chains, and learned their appointed task, moving in the motion of the diverse, which is diagonal, and passes through, and is governed by the motion of the same, they revolved, some in a larger and some in a lesser orbit. . . . The motion of the same made them turn all in a spiral.” With these instruments of “time,” surrounded by the sphere of the same, compare the idea of time flowing down on the worlds, from the Æon, in the story of Cleombrotus.

178:1 So quoted in Andrew Dickson White’s History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom (New York, 1898), i. 92. Dr White, unfortunately, does not give the exact reference. The “fan” is, of course, the winnowing fan, a broad basket into which the corn mixed with chaff was received after threshing, and was then thrown up into the wind, so as to disperse the chaff and leave the grain.

178:2 Alexander of Aphrodisias, Comment. on Aristotle in Meteor., 91r (vol. i., 268 I d); Diels, Doxographi Græci (Berlin, 1879), p. 478. Cf. Aëtius, De Placitis Reliquiæ, iii. 10 (Diels, 579).

178:3 Plutarch, Strom., 2 (Diels, 579). See Fairbanks (A.), The First Philosophers of Greece (London, 1898), pp. 13, 14.

179:1 Delitzsch also, in his Babel und Bibel, states that the great debt of early Greece to Assyria will be made clear in a forthcoming work of German scholarship.

180:1 I have also got a stray reference, “κύλινδρος, Plut., 2, 682 C, Xylander’s pages,” but I have not been able to verify this.

180:2 See Cumont (F.), Textes et Monuments figurés relat. aux Mystères de Mithra (Bruxelles, 1899), i. 315.

181:1 Ps. Augustine, Quæstt. Vet. et Nov. Test. (Migne, P. L., tom, xxxiv. col. 2214 f.).

181:2 De Abstinentia, iv. 16 (ed. Nauck, p. 253).

181:3 Cf. Clement of Alexandria on the Basilidian theory of “appendages,” remembering that the School of Basilides was strongly tinctured with Egyptian ideas. “The Basilidians are accustomed to give the name of appendages (or accretions) to the passions. These essences, they say, have a certain substantial existence, and are attached to the rational soul, owing to a certain turmoil and primitive confusion. On to this nucleus other bastard and alien natures of the essence grow, such as those of the wolf, ape, lion, goat, etc. . . . And not only do human souls thus intimately associate themselves with the impulses and impressions of irrational animals, but they even initiate the movements and beauties of plants, because they likewise bear the characteristics of plants appended to them. Nay, there are also certain characteristics [of minerals] shown by habits, such as the hardness of adamant” (F. F. F., p. 276).

182:1 Metamorphoses, Book xi.

182:2 Which Pindar and Herodotus ascribed to Homer himself.

182:3 See Frag. I. from the Scholion on Hom., Il., i. 5 ff.

182:4 See K. K., 34.

183:1 Frag. 369-374B (ed. Dind.); the context of which some believe to be found in Lucian’s Hermotimus, 20.

183:2 Frag. 29, from the Scholion on Aristophanes, Pax, 357.

183:3 Rep., vi. 487A: “Nor would even Momus find fault with this.”

183:4 De Partt. Animal., iii. 2.

183:5 And also at the end of his Hymn to Apollo, ii. 112; also Epigram. Frag., 70.

183:6 Or., 49; ed. Jebb, p. 497.

183:7 Cf. Julian, Ep. ad Dionys.

183:8 Dial. Deor., xx. 2.

183:9 Hermot., xx.; cf. Nig., xxxii.; Dial. Deor., ix.; Ver. Hist., ii. 3; Bab. Fab., lix.; and Jup. Trag., xxii.

183:10 Deor. Consil, iv.

184:1 Philostratus, Ep. 21.

184:2 For the above and other references, see Trümpel’s art. “Momus,” in Roscher’s Lexicon.

184:3 Lug., 194, 59.

184:4 See Nestle’s art. “Mammon,” in Cheyne’s Encyclopædia Biblica.

184:5 Op. supra cit., i. 98, 99.

186:1 The Theosophical Review (July, 1902), vol. xxx. pp. 406, 407.

187:1 “There is an old map of the world in the British Museum which demonstrates both these significations. See also Mappa Mundi, ‘Ebsdorf,’ 1284, and that in Hereford Cathedral made by Richard of Haldingham, one of the Prebends, 1290-1310.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

NOW IS NOW

IS

HEAR ME SAY I SAY ME HEAR

HERMES THE MESSENGER THE MESSENGER HERMES

 

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Matthews 1989

Page38

"This ennead of aspects is endlessly adaptable for it is made up of nine, the most adjustable and yet essentially unchanging number. However one chooses to add up multiples of nine, for example 54, 72, 108, they always add up to nine"

 

THE

ENNEAD 55555 ENNEAD

ENNEA+D 55555 ENNEA+D

THE

ENNEAD 55555 ENNEAD

 

 

CREATION SEE REACTION SEE CREATION

C REACTION C REACTION C

CREATORS C REACTORS

REACTORS SEE REACTORS

 

 

SOUL SO U LIVE SO U LEARN SO U LOVE

 

 

REAL REALITY REVEALED REALITY REAL

 

 

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

 

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 199

"Figure 7.11 shows a relief fragment from the pyramid temple of Unas depicting (in all probability) the king sitting in front of an offering table on which are arranged long slices of bread. In his left hand he holds the seshed cloth, which, as we have seen, was a symbol of the triumph of the human spirit over death.32"

 

 

THE SUN

Tuesday, December 27, 2005

FRONT PAGE

"IT WASN'T DEATH THAT WON THE DAY. HUMANITY TRIUMPHED"

 

(I Corinthians 15: 51-52)

Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet.

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS  
Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:
we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood? Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics. The laws of Nature are the same everywhere.3

Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

RE 95 RE

REARRANGED NUMERICALLY REARRANGED

RE 95 RE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
5
7
ELEGANT
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
W
=
5
3
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
C
=
3
8
10
CONSISTENT
138
57
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
7
10
INTERNALLY
130
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
U
=
3
10
7
UTTERLY
121
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
11
5
ALIEN
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
2
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
B
=
2
4
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
C
=
3
6
7
COMPLEX
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
51
-
83
First Total
992
398
47
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
21
8
9
-
-
5+1
-
8+3
Add to Reduce
9+9+2
3+9+8
4+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
20
20
11
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
2+0
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2
-
2
2
3
8
5
6
3
8
9

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being

1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 199

"Figure 7.11 shows a relief fragment from the pyramid temple of Unas depicting (in all probability) the king sitting in front of an offering table on which are arranged long slices of bread. In his left hand he holds the seshed cloth, which, as we have seen, was a symbol of the triumph of the human spirit over death.32"

 

THE SUN

Tuesday, December 27, 2005

FRONT PAGE

"IT WASN'T DEATH THAT WON THE DAY. HUMANITY TRIUMPHED"

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being

1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

READEST THOU AND INWARDLY DIGEST

AS BELOW SO ABOVE

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24


"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

THIS IS THE SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THE UNSEEN SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SEEN

AS BELOW SO ABOVE

Martin Rees 1999

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

ONE 1 ONE

EIGHT 8 EIGHT

THREE 3 THREE

SIX 6 SIX

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID

ITS

DIVINE MESSAGE

AN ORIGINAL CO-ORDINATION OF HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS AND ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCES

D. Davidson and H. Aldersmith 1925

Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 P an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later."

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tillest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions,
 with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides       
the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
-
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
-
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell

1

999

Page 195

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:
. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the w,ork according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600."

"being in all 183,600."

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann

1977

Page 122

Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836"

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49
"As long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: 'Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases or even decapitation, are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence of life."

 

 

The Abbe Sieyes author of the pamphlet What is the third estate? intrigued with Napoleon Bonaparte and became a Consul of the French Republic. www.age-of-the-sage.org/historical/biography/abbe_sieyes.html

 

Qu'est-ce que le tiers état? ( What is the third estate? ).

The Abbé Sieyès "... it was in Paris that he spent his last days in 1836."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, April 30, 2009

Page 69

"......... WOW........."

 

 

Daily Mirror

Friday, March 6, 2009

Page 19

"......... WOW........."

 

 

Daily Mirror

Friday, March 6, 2009

By Martin Fricker

Front Page

"IS THIS IT? THIS IS IT!"

 

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
SAY
45
9
9
7
DECODER
54
36
9
6
DECODE
36
27
9
4
CODE
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
CODED
31
22
4
5
CODES
46
19
1

 

 

-
CODE
--
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
DECODE
--
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
DECODER
--
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9

 

 

CODE DE CODE

C+O D+E D+E C+O D+E

9+9+9+9+9

C+O D+E D+E C+O D+E

CODE DE CODE

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
A
=
1
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
9
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

SIGNALS WHAT SIGNALS

 

 

7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
4
WHAT
52
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9

 

 

-
SIGNALS
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
7
SIGNALS
81
45
27
-
--
8+1
4+5
2+7
7
SIGNALS
9
9
9

 

 

-
A SIGNAL
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
7
A SIGNAL
63
36
27
-
-
6+3
3+6
2+7
7
A SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

-
O THAT SIGNAL
--
--
--
1
O
15
6
6
1
T
20
2
2
2
HA
9
9
9
1
T
20
2
2
1
S
19
10
1
1
I
9
9
9
1
G
7
7
7
3
NAL
27
9
9
11
O THAT SIGNAL
126
54
45
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
2
O THAT SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

 

-
O THAT SIGNAL
--
--
--
1
O
15
6
6
4
THAT
49
13
4
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
11
O THAT SIGNAL
126
45
18
1+1
-
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
2
O THAT SIGNAL
9
9
9

 

 

Quo Vadis. I fled by night and in the grey of dawn met on the lonely way a man I knew but could not name. He said “Good morning”, I the same ...
rtnl.org.uk/now_and_then/html/242.html

 

Quo Vadis
I fled by night and in the grey
of dawn met on the lonely way
a man I knew but could not name.
He said “Good morning”, I the same
and asked if he was going far.
He said “As far as Golgotha.”
And then I knew and the cock crew.

 

Quo vadis is a Latin phrase meaning "Where are you going?" It is used as a proverbial phrase from the Bible (John 13:36, 16:5). ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quo_Vadis -

 

 

-
QUO VADIS
-
-
-
1
Q
17
8
8
2
UO
36
9
9
3
VAD
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
8
QUO VADIS
108
36
36
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
3+6
8
QUO VADIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
QUO VADIS
-
-
-
3
QUO
17
8
8
5
VADIS
27
9
9
8
QUO VADIS
108
36
36
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
3+6
8
QUO VADIS
9
9
9

 

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9

 

SALUTATIONS

PEOPLES OF PLANET EARTH

THOUGHTS OF LOVE THOUGHTS OF PEACE THOUGHTS OF LIGHT

UNTO

ALL SENTIENT BEINGS THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE OF GODS UNIVERSAL MIND

 

 

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

"The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

1836

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

PLANET E PLANT E PLANET

 

 

P
=
7
-
PLANET
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
PLANT
63
18
9
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
P
-
7
6
PLANET
68
23
14
-
-
-
-
-
6+8
2+3
1+4
P
-
7
6
PLANET
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
-
7
6
PLANET
5
5
5

 

 

B
=
2
4
BLUE
40
13
4
P
=
7
6
PLANET
68
23
5
``-
-
9
10
-
108
36
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
9
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

W
=
5
-
WORLD
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
4
WORD
60
24
6
W
=
5
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
2+7
-
W
=
5
5
WORLD
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
4
LOVE
54
18
9
L
=
3
6
EVOLVE
81
27
9
L
=
3
4
LORD
49
22
4
O
=
6
5
ORDER
60
33
6
L
=
3
5
WORLD
72
27
9

 

......

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
G
=
7
-
2
GO
22
13
4
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
6
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
25
-
63
Add to Reduce
108
63
18
-
-
2+5
-
6+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
6+3
1+8
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
SIGN
49
22
4
3
AND
19
10
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
13
First Total
154
55
10
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+4
5+5
1+0
4
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

S
=
1
4
SIGN
49
22
4
S
=
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
-
-
2
10
-
135
45
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+3+5
4+5
-
-
-
2
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
5
SOLAR
65
29
2
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
82
10
1+4
-
1+9+9
8+2
1+0
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
19
10
1
-
-
1+9
1+0
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
10
1
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
A
=
1
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
9
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

I SAY, IS THIS THE OTHER SIDE OF THE ROAD?
NO, ITS OVER THERE.
I’VE JUST BEEN OVER THERE, AND THEY SAID IT WAS OVER HERE.

 

MIND BORN SONS, THOSE PATENT PATIENT PATENTED PATTERN MAKERS.
MIND=4 BORN=4 SONS=4 THOSE=4 PATENT=4 PATIENT=4 PATENTED=4 PATTERN=4 MAKERS=4

 

ONE 1 ONE
EIGHT 8 EIGHT
THREE 3 THREE
SIX 6 SIX

 

18
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
36
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
62
8
54
-
17
Add to Reduce
225
108
9
5+4
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
2+2+5
1+0+8
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
626
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
6+2+6
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
14
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

Tulip Society: WNETS

Tulip Society
https://www.tulipsociety.co.uk
tulip association wakefield uk from www.tulipsociety.co.uk
Wakefield and North of England Tulip Society Established 1836. ... Another successful tulip year with some beautiful flowers and a special Coronation Class ...
?Calendar & Events · ?About Us · ?Membership · ?Tulips

 

Wakefield and North of England Tulip Society Established 1836

1836

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
TULIP
78
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SOCIETY
96
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
15
Add to Reduce
207
72
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
18
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
7+2
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
7
8
9

 

1836

Wakefield and North of England Tulip Society Established 1836

 

MENTAL BLOCK = 1836 = BLOCK MENTAL

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
3
MENTAL
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BLOCK
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
6
-
15
Add to Reduce
108
36
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
3+6
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

MENTAL BLOCK = 1836 = BLOCK MENTAL

 

JACK IN A BOX

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
2
-
4
JACK
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BOX
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
10
Add to Reduce
90
36
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
18
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
9+0
3+6
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
7
8
9

 

JACK IN A BOX

 

 

''I'VE BEEN EVERYWHERE MAN'

 

SAVE OUR SOULS

 

-
-
-
-
-
SAVE OUR SOULS
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
4
SAVE
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
5
SOULS
86
32
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
12
SAVE OUR SOULS
187
70
16
-
1
2
3
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+8+7
7+0
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
SAVE OUR SOULS
16
7
7
-
1
2
3
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
SAVE OUR SOULS
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
5
6
7
8
9

 

SAVE OUR SOULS

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
5
5
11
TERRESTRIAL
145
55
1
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
3
AND
19
10
1
9
CELESTIAL
86
32
5
2
AM
14
5
5
1
I
9
9
9
49
First Total
558
216
45
4+9
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+1+6
4+5
13
Second Total
18
9
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
5
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
B
-
87
Q
104
First Total
1108
460
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+0
1+1+8
-
-
15
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ...

In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ...

www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html

 

Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

 

R
=
9
-
7
ROSETTA
98
26
8
S
=
1
-
5
STONE
73
19
1
-
-
10
-
12
Add to Reduce
171
45
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
4+5
-
Q
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
MATHEMATICS
-
-
-
4
MATH
42
15
6
2
ME
18
9
9
2
AT
21
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
2
CS
22
4
4
11
MATHEMATICS
112
40
31
1+1
-
1+1+2
4+0
3+1
2
MATHEMATICS
4
4
4

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN


Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 417

"I preach mathematics."

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
6
PREACH
51
33
6
R
=
9
-
11
MATHEMATICS
112
40
4
-
-
19
-
18
First Total
172
91
19
-
-
1+9
-
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+7+2
9+1
1+9
Q
-
10
-
9
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
Q
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
13
MATHEMATICIAN
117
54
9
-
-
21
-
19
First Total
172
91
19
-
-
2+1
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+7+2
9+1
1+9
Q
-
3
-
10
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
Q
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

N
=
5
-
5
NAMES
52
25
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
18
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
1+8
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
Q
-
9
-
1
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
Q
-
9
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE
Michael Drosnin 1997
Chapter Four
THE SEALED BOOK

Page 70

"The astronomer Carl Sagan once noted that if there was other intelligent life in the universe some of it would have certainly evolved far earlier than we did, and had thousands, or hundreds of thousands, or millions, or hundreds of millions of years to develop the advanced technology that we are only now beginning to develop.
'After billions of years of biological evolution - on their planet and ours - an alien civilization cannot be in technological lockstep with us,' wrote Sagan.
'There 'have been humans for more than twenty thousand centuries, but we've had radio only for about one century,' wrote Sagan. 'If alien civilizations are behind us, they're likely to be too far behind us to have radio. And if they're ahead of us, they're likely to be far ahead of us. Think of the technical advances on our world over just the last few centuries. What is for us technologically difficult or impossible, what might seem to us like magic, might for them be trivially easy.'
The author of 2001, Arthur C. Clarke - who envisioned a mysterious black monolith that reappears at successive stages of human evolution, each time we are ready to be taken to a higher level - made a similar observation:

'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.'

 

 

7
SOLOMON
103
31
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SOL-MOON
-
-
-
3
SOL
46
10
1
4
MOON
57
21
3
7
SOL-MOON
103
31
4
-
-
1+0+3
3+1
-
7
SOL-MOON
4
4
4

 

SOL-OMON SOL-MOON SOL-OMONJESUS+MALE

 

7
SOLOMON
103
40
4
9
JERUSALEM
104
32
5
9
JESUS+MALE
105
24
6
25
Add to Reduce
312
96
15
2+5
Reduce to Deduce
3+1+2
9+6
1+5
7
Essence of Number
6
15
6

 

 

 

 

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
2
JERUS
73
19
1
4
ALEM
31
13
4
9
JERUSALEM
104
32
32
-
-
1+0+4
3+2
-
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
9

 


Old City of Jerusalem and its Walls

UNESCO World Heritage Centre
https://whc.unesco.org › list
jerusalem from whc.unesco.org
As a holy city for Judaism, Christianity and Islam, Jerusalem has always been of great symbolic importance. Among its 220 historic monuments, the Dome of ...

Old City of Jerusalem and its Walls

As a holy city for Judaism, Christianity and Islam, Jerusalem has always been of great symbolic importance. Among its 220 historic monuments, the Dome of the Rock stands out: built in the 7th century, it is decorated with beautiful geometric and floral motifs. It is recognized by all three religions as the site of Abraham's sacrifice. The Wailing Wall delimits the quarters of the different religious communities, while the Resurrection rotunda in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre houses Christ's tomb.

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
2
JE
15
6
6
1
R
18
9
9
4
USAL
53
8
8
2
EM
18
9
9
9
JERUSALEM
104
32
32
-
-
1+0+4
3+2
3+2
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
9
JESUSMALE
-
-
-

 

 

9
JERUS-ALEM
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
9
JESUS-MALE
-
-
-

 

JERUSALEM JESUSALEM

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
JERUS
73
19
1
5
JESUS
74
38
2
10
First Total
147
57
3
1+0
Add to Reduce
1+4+7
5+7
-
1
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
1
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

JERU S ALEM

JESU S ALEM

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
JERU
54
18
9
4
JESU
55
10
1
8
First Total
109
28
10
-
Add to Reduce
1+0+9
2+8
1+0
8
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

JERU-SALEM JESU-MALE JERU-SALEM

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
SALEM
50
14
5
5
MALES
50
14
5
10
First Total
100
28
10
1+0
Add to Reduce
1+0+0
2+8
1+0
1
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
1
Essence of Number
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
ISIS OSIRIS
1
1
1

 

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
ALEM
31
13
4
4
MALE
31
13
4
8
Add to Reduce
62
26
8
-
Reduce to Deduce
6+2
2+6
-
8
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

JERUSALEM JE RU MALES JERUSALEM

JESU MALE R R MALE JESU

JERUSALEM JE RU MALES JERUSALEM

 

-
JERUSALEM
-
-
-
1
J
10
1
1
4
SURE
63
18
9
4
MALE
31
13
4
9
JERUSALEM
104
32
14
-
-
1+0+4
3+2
1+4
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
4
J+E+R+U
54
18
9
5
S+A+L+E+M
50
14
5
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
14
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
4
J+E+R+U
54
18
9
5
M+A+L+E+S
50
14
5
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
14
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
4
J+E+R+U
54
18
9
2
M+E
18
9
9
3
A+L+S
50
14
5
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
14
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
-
JERU
104
41
5
4
J+E+R+U
54
18
9
4
J+E+S+U
55
19
1
-
JESU
104
41
5
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
14

 

 

5
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
14
JERU
104
41
14
4
J+E+R+U
54
18
9
5
R
18
18
9
14
S
19
10
1
4
J+E+S+U
55
19
1
5
JESU
104
41
14
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
14

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
5
JESUS
74
29
2
14
Add to Reduce
178
70
7
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+8
8+1
-
5
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

9
JERUS+ALEM
104
41
5
9
JESUS+MALE
105
24
6
18
First Total
209
65
11
1+8
Add to Reduce
2+0+9
6+5
1+1
9
Second Total
11
11
2
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
-
9
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
4
J+E+S+U
55
19
1
1
R
18
18
9
4
M+A+L+E
31
13
4
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
14
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
4
J+E+S+U
55
10
1
2
E+L
17
8
8
1
R
18
18
9
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
23
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
2+3
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

9
JERUSALEM
104
41
5
4
J+E+R+U
54
18
9
1
S
19
10
1
5
A+L
13
4
4
2
E+M
18
9
9
9
JERUSALEM
104
41
23
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
2+3
9
JERUSALEM
5
5
5

 

 

JERUSALEM JESUS MALE MALE JESUS JERUSALEM

JERUSALEM JESUS MALE MALE JESUS JERUSALEM

JESUS MALE JERUSALEM MALE JESUS

JESUS MALE JERUSALEM MALE JESUS

JESUS MALE JERUSALEM MALE JESUS

JESUSMALE JERUSALEM JERUSALEM MALEJESUS

 

 

9
JERUS-ALEM
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
9
JESUS-MALE
-
-
-

 

 

9
JERUS-ALEM
104
41
5
-
R
18
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
9
JESUS-MALE
105
42
6

 

 

9
JERUS-ALEM
104
41
5
9
JESUS-MALE
105
42
6

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS  
Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 252

Chapter 16
Message in a Bottle?
'We have reached this fascinating point in
our evolution. . . we have reached the time
when we know we can talk to each other
across the distances between the stars. . . '
Dr John Billingham, NASA Ames Research Center, 1995

"Together with the ancient texts and rituals that are linked to them, could the vast monuments of the Giza necropolis have been designed to transmit a message from one culture to another - a message not across space, but across time?
Egyptologists reply to such questions by rolling their eyes and hooting derisively, Indeed they would not be 'Egyptologists' (or at any rate they could not long remain within that profession) if they reacted with anything other than scorn and disbelief to suggestions that the necropolis might be more than a cemetery, that the Great Sphinx might significantly predate the epoch of 2500 BC, and that the Pyramids might not be just 'royal tombs'. By the same token, no self- respecting Egyptologist would be prepared to consider, even for a moment, the outlandish possibility that some sort of mysterious 'message' might have been encoded into the monuments.
So whom should we turn to for advice when confronted by what we suspect may be a message from a civilization so far distant from us in time as to be almost unknowable?
Anti-cipher
The only scientists actively working on such problems today are those involved in the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence - SETI for / Page 253 / short. They endlessly sweep the heavens for messages from distant civilizations and they have therefore naturally had to give some thought to what might happen if they ever did identify such a message. According to Dr Philip Morisson of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology:
To begin with we would know very little about it. If we received it we would not understand what we're getting. But we would have an unmistakable signal, full of structure, full of challenge. The best people would try to decode it, and it will be easy to do because those who have constructed it would have made it easy to decode, otherwise there's no point. This is anti-cryptography: 'I want to make a message for you, who never got in touch with any symbols of mine, no key no clue, nevertheless you'll be able to read it . . .' I would have to fill it full of clues and unmistakable clever devices. . .1
In his book, Cosmos, Professor Carl Sagan of Cornell University makes much the same point - and does so, curiously enough, with reference to the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic system. He explains that the 'Egyptian hieroglyphics are, in significant part, a simple substitution cipher. But not every hieroglyph is a letter or syllable. Some are pictographs. . .' When it came to translation, this 'mix of letters and pictographs caused some grief for interpreters. . .' In the early nineteenth century, however, a breakthrough was made by the French scholar Champollion who deciphered the famous 'Rosetta Stone', a slab of black basalt bearing identical inscriptions in Egyptian hieroglyphics and in Greek. Since Champollion could read the Greek, all he needed was some kind of 'key' to relate specific hieroglyphs to specific Greek words or letters. This key was provided by the constant repetition in the Greek text of the name of Pharaoh Ptolemy V and an equal number of repetitions in the Egyptian text of a distinctive oblong enclosure - known as a cartouche - containing a repeated group of hieroglyphs. As Sagan comments:
The cartouches were the key. . . almost as though the Pharaohs of Egypt had circled their own names to make the going easier for Egyptologists two thousand years in the future. . . What a joy it must have been [for Champollion] to open this one-way communication channel with another civilization, to permit a culture that had been / Page 254 / mute for millennia to speak of its history, magic, medicine, religion, politics and philosophy.2
Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:
we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood? Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics. The laws of Nature are the same everywhere.3
It seems to us that if there is indeed a very ancient 'message' at Giza then it is likely to be expressed in the language of science and mathematics that Sagan identifies - and for the same reason. Moreover, given its need to continue 'transmitting' coherently across thousands of years (and chasms of cultural change), we think that the composer of such a message would be likely to make use of the Precession of the Equinoxes, the one particular 'law of Nature' that can be said to govern, and measure - and identify - long periods of terrestrial time.
Durable vehicles
The Pyramids and the Great Sphinx at Giza are, above all else, as elegant, as complex, as internally consistent and as utterly 'alien' as the extraterrestrial intelligence that Sagan envisages (alien in the sense of the tremendous, almost superhuman scale of these structures and of their uncanny - and in our terms apparently unnecessary - precision).
Moreover, returning briefly to Dr Philip Morisson's remarks quoted earlier, we think that the Giza necropolis also qualifies rather well for the description 'packed full of clues and unmistakable clever devices'.4 Indeed, it seems to us that a truly astonishing quantum of / Page 255 / ingenuity was invested by the Pyramid builders to ensure that the four fundamental aspects of an 'unmistakable' message were thoroughly elaborated here:
1 the creation of durable, unequivocal markers which could serve as beacons to inflame the curiosity and engage the intelligence of future generations of seekers;
2 the use of the 'common language' of precessional astronomy;
3 the use of precessional co-ordinates to signal specific time- referents linking past to present and present to future;
4 Cunningly concealed store-rooms, or 'Halls of Records' that could only be found and entered by those who were fully initiated in the 'silent language' and thus could read and follow its clues.
In addition, though the monuments are enabled to 'speak' from the moment that their astronomical context is understood, we have also to consider the amazing profusion of funerary texts that have come down to us from all periods of Egyptian history - all apparently emanating from the same very few common sources.5 As we have seen, these texts operate like 'software' to the monuments' 'hardware', charting the route that the Horus-King (and all other future seekers) must follow.
We recall a remark made by Giorgio de Santillana and Hertha von Dechend in Hamlet's Mill to the effect that the great strength of myths as vehicles for specific technical information is that they are capable of transmitting that information independently of the knowledge of individual story-tellers.6 In other words as long as a myth continues to be told true, it will also continue to transmit any higher message that may be concealed within its structure - even if neither the teller nor the hearer understands that message.
So, too, we suspect, with the ancient Egyptian funerary texts. We would be surprised if the owners of many of the coffins and tomb walls onto which they were copied had even the faintest inkling that specific astronomical observations and directions were being dupli- cated at their expense. What motivated them was precisely what the texts offered - the lure of immortal life. Yet by taking that lure did they not in fact guarantee a kind of immortality for the texts themselves? Did they not ensure that so many faithful copies would / Page 256 / be made that some at least would be bound to survive for many thousands of years?
We think that there were always people who understood the true 'science of immortality' connected to the texts, and who were able to read the astronomical allegories in which deeper secrets, not granted to the common herd, lay concealed. We presume that these people were once called the 'Followers of Horus', that they operated as an invisible college behind the scenes in Egyptian prehistory and history, that their primary cult centre was at Giza-Heliopolis, and that they were responsible for the initiation of kings and the realization of blueprints. We also think that the timetables they worked to - and almost everything of significance that they did - was in one way or another written in the stars.
Hints and memories
The powerfully astronomical character of the Giza necropolis, although ignored by Egyptologists, has been recognized by open- minded and intuitive researchers throughout history. The Hermetic Neoplatonists of Alexandria, for example, appear to have been acutely sensitive to the possibility of a 'message' and were quick to discern the strong astral qualities of the textual material and the monuments.' 7 The scholar Proclus (fifth century AD) also acknowledged that the Great Pyramid was astronomically designed - and with certain specific stars in mind. Indeed, in his commentary on Plato's Timaeus (which deals with the story of the lost civilization of 'Atlantis'), Proclus reported strangely that 'the Great Pyramid was used as an observation for Sirius'.8
Vague memories of an astronomically constructed 'message' at Giza appear to have filtered down to the Middle Ages. At any rate the Arab chroniclers in this period spoke of the Great Pyramid as 'a temple to the stars' and frequently connected it to the Biblical 'Flood' which they dated to circa 10,300 BC.9 Also of relevance is a report written by the Arab geographer Yakut al Hamawi (eleventh century AD) to the effect that the star-worshippers of Harran, the Sabians (whose 'holy books' were supposedly the writings ofThoth-Hermes) came at that time on special pilgrimages to the Pyramids at Giza.10 It / Page 257 / has also been pointed out that the very name of the Sabians - in Arabic Sa' Ba - almost certainly derived from the ancient Egyptian word for star, i.e. Sba..11 And the reader will recall from Part I that as far back as the early second millennium BC - i.e. almost three thousand years before Yakut al Hamawi left us his report connecting the Sabians to the Pyramids - pilgrims from Harran are known to have visited the Sphinx which they worshipped as a god under the name Hwl.12
In the seventeenth century, the British mathematician Sir Isaac Newton became deeply interested in the Great Pyramid and wrote a dissertation on its mathematical and geodetic qualities based on data that had been gathered at Giza by Dr John Greaves, the Savillian Professor of Astronomy at Oxford.13 Later, in 1865 the Astronomer Royal of Scotland, Charles Piazzi Smyth, launched an investigation into the Great Pyramid which he was convinced was an instrument of prophecy that incorporated a Messianic 'message'. It was Piazzi Smyth who first accurately measured and demonstrated the intense polar and meridional alignments of the monument, the precision of which he assigned to sightings of the ancient Pole star, Alpha Draconis.14
In the first half of the twentieth century, a succession of eminent astronomers - such as Richard Proctor, Eugene Antoniadi, Jean Baptiste Biot and Norman Lockyer - made persistent attempts to draw attention to the astronomical qualities of the Giza monuments. Their efforts, however, had little impact on professional Egyptolo-gists who by this time felt that they had got the whole intellectual business of the necropolis 'wrapped up' (it was a cemetery), did not understand astronomy at all (and claimed that the ancient Egyptians didn't either), and routinely ganged up to debunk, deride or simply ignore any astronomical 'theories' which diverged from their consensus.
Despite this hostile intellectual climate, we are of the opinion at the end of our own research that the big question is no longer whether the monuments of Giza were designed to express key astronomical and mathematical principles, but why. Once again, the clue may lie in the narrow star-shafts of the Great Pyramid.

Page 258

The language of the stars

The first major breakthrough in understanding the function of the Great Pyramid's shafts was made in. the summer of 1963 by the American astronomer Virginia Trimble and the Egyptologist-architect, Dr Alexander Badawy. It came about because they decided to follow up Badawy's 'hunch' that the shafts might not be 'ventilation channels' as Egyptologists supposed, 15 but might instead prove to have a symbolic function related to the astral rituals of the Pyramid builders. Virginia Trimble was able to buttress her colleague's intuition by showing that the shafts from the King's Chamber had pointed, in the epoch of 2500 BC, to major star systems that were of crucial importance to the Pyramid builders. As readers will recall from Part I, the northern shaft had been targeted on Alpha Draconis - the Pole Star in the Pyramid Age - and the southern shaft had been targeted on Orion's belt.16
Today Virginia Trimble is a senior professor of astronomy at UCLA and the University of Maryland and is also the Vice-President of the American Astronomical Society. Her views, as well as being enlightened by a comprehensive grasp of astronomy, accord fully with common sense:
Which constellations the Egyptians saw in the sky is still something of a mystery. . . but they had one constellation that was an erect standing man, Osiris, the god. And the one constellation that looks like a standing man to everyone is Orion, and the identification between a deceased Pharaoh and the god Osiris made Orion immediately a candidate for a shaft whose sole purpose was to enable the soul of the Pharaoh to communicate between earth and sky. . .17
When we met Virginia Trimble we immediately realized we were in the presence of an acute and formidable thinker. Alexander Badawy had passed away in the late 1980s yet she remained undaunted. She had concluded that the shafts were astronomically aligned, she said, and that they had an astronomical function, because logic and evidence dictated that this was the case.
Trimble's views have won general acceptance amongst senior astronomers. To give one recent example, Dr Mary Bruck of Edinburgh, writing in the Journal of the British Astronomical / Page 259 / Association in 1995, had this to say about the shafts: 'Their alignments are ... compatible with the hypothesis that they indicate the culmination of certain important stars around the 25th century BC . . . The addition of a Sirius shaft [southern shaft of the Queen's Chamber] to the Orion one strongly supports the claim that they have an astronomical significance.' 18

Thought-tools

We suggest that one of the major objectives of the unseen academy, whose members were known as the 'Followers of Horus', was to 'fix' the epoch of 2500 BC (i.e. 4500 years before the present) by using the Great Pyramid, its precisely angled shafts, and the stars of Orion's belt. We suggest that they envisaged those stars rather like the gauge of a gigantic sliding scale set across the south meridian. Once this 'thought-tool' was in place all they needed to do in order to determine a date either in the past or in the future was mentally to 'slide' the belt up or down the meridian from the 'zero point' targeted by the southern shaft of the King's Chamber.
We also suggest that a second and somewhat similar 'thought-tool' was attached to the ecliptic (the apparent annual path of the sun through the twelve constellations of the zodiac). Here the gauge was the vernal point. By mentally sliding it to the left (east) or to the right (west) of a 'fixed' marker on the ecliptic the 'Followers of Horus' would once again have been able to determine and denominate either a past date or a date in the future. . .
In our own epoch, circa AD 2000, the vernal point is poised to enter the sign or 'Age' of Aquarius. For a little over 2000 years it has been passing through Pisces (160 BC to AD 2000) and before that it was in Aries (2320 BC to 160 BC).ln the Pyramid Age the vernal point slowly swept through Taurus (4480 BC to 2320 BC). Going further back we reach the 'Ages' of Gemini (6640 BC to 4480 BC) and then Cancer (8800 BC to 6640 BC). After six 'Great Months' we reach the Age of Leo (10,960BC to 8800 BC).
Now imagine that we find an ancient document at Giza which states that it was composed when the vernal point was in the sign of the Ram - i.e. when the sun on the spring equinox rose against the / Page 260 / stellar background of the constellation of Aries. Armed with this information all that we can do is roughly bracket the document's date as being somewhere between 2320 BC and 160 BC. What we need in order to arrive at a more precise chronology is some means to 'fine-tune' the vernal point. It is here that the specific utility of the sliding scale at the meridian becomes apparent because if the ancient document not only stated which zodiacal sign housed the vernal point but also advised that the lowest star of Orion's belt crossed the meridian at an altitude of 50 degrees above the horizon then we would be able, using precession, to calculate with great accuracy that the date in question must be very near 1400 BC.19
The Pyramid Age occurred when the vernal point was in Taurus and, as we have seen, the fine-tuning permitted by the 45-degree angle of the Great Pyramid's 'Orion shaft' draws particular attention to the date of 2500 BC. With this date, 4500 years before the present, we can use precession to calculate the exact position of the vernal point - which, as the reader will recall, was near the head of the Hyades-Taurus at that time, close to the right (i.e. west) bank of the Milky Way.
The reader will also not have forgotten that this is the 'address' given in the Pyramid Texts as the starting point for the cosmic journey of the solar Horus-King. It is here that he receives his instructions to board the solar-bark and 'sail' across the Milky Way towards the 'horizon' to meet up with Horakhti. His direction of travel is, therefore, eastwards, i.e. to the left of the vernal point. In terms of the chronology of the 'Great Year' of precession (as distinct from the solar year), this means that the Horus-King is now poised to travel back in time towards the age of Leo-Horakhti and to a specific spot on the ecliptic path - 'The Splendid Place of the "First Time" ', . . . 'the place more noble than any place'.20
But where is that place? How is the Horus-King (initiate, seeker) to find it in the 2160-year, 30-degree swathe that the constellation of Leo occupies on the ecliptic?
The answer is that he would have to use the gauge of Orion's belt at the meridian to fine-tune the exact place of the vernal point and hence also to arrive at an exact date. In his mind's eye he would have to slide / Page 261 / the belt 'down' the meridian to its 'First Time' and then see how far to the east that operation had 'pushed' the vernal point along the ecliptic.
Wherever that place was would be the celestial destination that the 'Followers of Horus' were urging him to reach.
And it would, of course, have its counterpart on the ground at Giza, in the vicinity of the lion-bodied Sphinx. "

 

THE

LIONS IN HIS LOINS

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

 

 

 

ANCIENT EGYPT

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD

Gerald Massey

BOOK 4 EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD AND THE MYSTERIES OF AMENTA

Page 186

The Egyptian Book of the Dead contains the oldest known religious writings in the world. As it comes to us it is mainly Osirian, but the Osirian group of gods was the latest of all the divine dynasties, although these, as shown at Abydos (by Prof. Flinders Petrie), will account for some ten thousand years of time in Egypt. The antiquity of the collection is not to be judged by the age of the coffins in which the papyrus rolls were found. Amongst other criteria of length in time the absence of Amen, Maut, and Khunsu supplies a gauge. The presence and importance of Tum affords another, whilst the persistence of Apt and her son Sebek-Horus tells a tale of times incalculably remote.

As a key to the mysteries and the method of the book it must be understood at starting that the eschatology or doctrine of Last Things was founded in the mould of the mythology, and that the one can only be unravelled by means of the other. Moreover, there is plenty of evidence to prove that the Ritual was based on the mythology, and not the mythology upon the Ritual. The serpent, of darkness, was the evil reptile in mythology. In theology it becomes the deluder of mankind. Here the beginning was with darkness itself, which was the deceiver from the first. The serpent, being a figure of darkness, was continued by theology as the official adversary of souls in the eschatological domain. The eschatology of the Ritual, then, can only be comprehended by means of the mythology. And it is the mythos out of view that has made the Ritual so profoundly difficult to understand. Reading it may be compared with a dance seen by a deaf man who does not hear the music to which the motion is timed, and who has no clue to the characters being performed in the dumb drama. You cannot understand what they are doing and saying as Manes in another world without knowing what was thought and said by human beings in this concerning that representation of the nature powers, the gods and goddesses, which constitutes mythology.

Amenta is a huge fossil formation crowded with the dead forms of a past life in which the horny conspectuities of learned ignorance will only see dead shells for a modern museum. As a rule, Egypt is always treated differently from the rest of the world. No Egyptologist has ever dreamed that the Ritual still exists under thedisguise of both the gnostic and canonical gospels, or that it was the fountain-head and source of all the books of wisdom claimed to be divine. In the mythology - that is, in the primitive mode of rendering the phenomena of external nature - Osiris as light-giver in the moon was tom in fourteen pieces during the latter half of the lunation by the evil Sut, the opposing power of darkness. He was put together again and reconstituted by his son, beloved Horus, the young solar god. This representation could not have been made until it was known that the lunar light was replenished monthly from the solar source. Then Horus as the sun god and the vanquisher of Sut, the power of darkness, could be called the reconstituter of Osiris in the moon. In that way a foundation was laid in natural fact according to the science of mythology, and a mystery bequeathed to the eschatology which is doctrinal. For as it had been with the dismembered, mutilated god in the mythos, so it is with the Osiris deceased, who has to be reconstructed for a future life and put together bit by bit as a spiritual body in one of the great mysteries of Amenta. In the mythos Har-Makhu was the solar god of both horizons, or the double equinox, who represented the sun of today that rose up from the nether world as conqueror of darkness to join the west and east together on the Mount of Glory, as the connecting link of continuity in time betwixt yesterday and tomorrow. The type was continued in the eschatology, when Har-Makhu became the Horus of the greater mysteries, Horus of the religious legend who suffered, died, and was buried in Amenta, and who rose again from ,the dead like the winter sun, as Horus in spirit, lifting aloft the insignia of his sovereignty. This was he who made the pathway, not merely betwixt the two horizons, but to eternal life, as son of Ra, the holy spirit in the eschatology. The intermediate link in the mythos, which “connects the solar orb with yesterday”, is now the intermediary betwixt the two worlds and two lives in time and eternity. This is he who exclaims, “I am the link! I am the everlasting one! I am Horus who steppeth onwards through eternity.”(Rit., ch. 42.) This was he who, in the words of the gnostic Paul, “broke down the wall of partition” and “made both one”, “that he might create in himself one new manand reconcile them both in one body”, even as the double Horus, Har-Sam-Taui, was made one when blended and established as one person in another mystery of Amenta (Rit., ch. 42). The mythology repeated in the Ritual is mainly solar and Osirian, but with glimpses of the lunar and the stellar mythos from the beginning. For example, Apt the ancient genetrix, as goddess of the Great Bear constellation, and leader of the heavenly host, was the kindler of the starry sparks by night in the mythology. In the eschatology she is continued as the mistress of divine protections for the soul, and she who had been the kindler of the lights in the darkness of night was now propitiated as rekindler of life from the spark in the dark of death (Rit., ch. 137B). Ra in the mythos is the solar god represented by the sun in heaven, and in the eschatology he became the god in spirit who is called the holy spirit and first person in the trinity which consisted of Atum the father god, Horus the son, and Ra the holy spirit; the three that were also one in the Osirian cult, first as three forms of the solar god and next as three forms of the god in spirit. It is thus we are enabled to trace the formation of the Egyptian eschatology in the mould of the mythology. There is no death in the Osirian religion, only decay and change, and periodic renewal; only evolution and transformation in the domain of matter and the transubstantiation into spirit. In the so-called death of Osiris it is rebirth, not death, exactly the same as in the changes of external nature. At the close of day the solar orb went down and left the sun god staring blankly in the dark of death. Taht the moon god met him in Amenta with the eye of Horus as the light that was to illuminate the darkness of the subterranean world. In the annual rendering on the third day light was generated by renewal in the moon. Thus Osiris rose again, and a doctrine of the resurrection on the third day was bequeathed to the eschatology. The sun in sinking was buried as a body (or mummy) in the nether world of Amenta. When rising again at dawn it was transformed into a soul, a supreme elemental soul, that preceded the god in spirit. This was in the mythology. In the eschatology the same types were reapplied to the human soul, which was imaged in the flesh as the inarticulate, blind, and impubescent Horus, who died bodily but was preserved in mummy form to make his transformation into the luminous Sahu, when he rose again in glory as Horus the divine adult. “I am the resurrection and the life” is the perfect interpretation of an Egyptian picture that was copied by Denon at Philæ. (Egypt, vol. ii., pl.40, No.8, p. 54-) (Lundy, fig. 183.) Divine Horus is portrayed in the act of raising the deceased Osiris from the bier by presenting to him the Ankh sign of life. He was the life in person who performed the resurrection, and therefore is “the resurrection and the life”. As such he simply stands for a soul considered to be the divine offspring of god the father, not for any historical character that makes preposterous pretensions to possess miraculous power. Previously he had been the resurrection and the life as solar vivifier in the physical domain, or otherwise stated in the mythology. It was this difference betwixt the mythology and eschatology that constituted the lesser and the greater mysteries. The lesser in their origin were partly sociological. They were the customs and the ceremonial rites of totemism. The greater mysteries are eschatological and religious. For instance, the transformation of the youth into the adult or the girl into a woman in the totemic mysteries was applied doctrinally to the transformation of the soul in the mysteries of Amenta. With the more primitive races, such as the Arunta of Australia, the mysteries remain chiefly totemic and sociological, though interfused with the religious sentiment. The greater mysteries were perfected in the Egyptian religion, to be read of in the Ritual as the mysteries of Amenta.

From the beginning to the end of the written Ritual we shall find it is based upon the mythical representation which was primary.The mythical representation was first applied to the phenomena of external nature, and this mode of representation was continued and re-applied to the human soul in the eschatology. Egyptian myths, then, are not inventions made to explain the Ritual. Totemic representation was earlier. This mode was continued in the mythology. Ritual arose from the rendering becoming religious in the phase of eschatology, and did not originate as an explanation of mythology and totemism. But not until the different phases are discriminated can the Ritual be read, that which has been founded on it under-stood, or the mental status of the thinkers ascertained. In the mythology the solar god, who in his primary form was Ptah (Khepr), is the maker of a complete circle for the sun as founder and opener of the nether earth, this solar pathway being a figure of for ever, a type of the eternal working in time. In the eschatology the god in spirit who is Ra the holy spirit is “the god who has created (or opened out) eternity” (Rit., ch. 15). The one is on the physical basis, the other on the spiritual plane. In the mythology the seven primordial powers that pass through various phases, elemental, stellar , or lunar, always in a group of seven, finally become the seven souls of Ra, who attained supremacy as the sun god in mythology and also as the holy spirit. Thence came the doctrine of the seven souls in man, as seven gifts of the holy spirit in the eschatology. In the mythical representation Sothis on New Year's Day was the bringer forth of the child that was mothered by Hathor or Isis. The type is employed in the eschatology of the Ritual when the Manes in Amenta prays for rebirth as a pure spirit and says, “May I live ( or rise up and go forth) from between the closed knees of Sothis”. The rebirth of the child in Sothis was the renewal of the year, Sothis being represented in the feminine character by Hathor as the bringer forth from betwixt her knees or, as elsewhere rendered, her kheptu, i.e., her thighs. So the Manes are reborn from between the thighs of Nut in the mysteries of Amenta, and here the visible birthplace of spirits perfected is localized in Sothis, the opener of the year and bringer of the babe to birth upon the horizon or the mount of glory. In this way the skies of night were made luminous with starry lore that was mythical in the astronomy and the words of a divine wisdom in the later eschatology when the mysteries were represented in Amenta. Instead of flashlights showing pictures on the housetops of a city after dark, the stars were used by the Egyptians to illustrate the mysteries that were out of sight. The triumph of Horus over Sut or over the Apap dragon of drought and darkness was illustrated in the stellar mythos when in the annual round Orion rose and the Scorpion constellation set upon the opposite horizon. The Egyptian nearing death could lie and look upon a future figured in the starry heavens.As it was with Osiris or Horus so would it be with him. The way had been mapped out, the guiding stars were visible. His bier or coffin of new birth could be seen in the mesken of the mother. He rose again in spirit as the babe of Sothis. “He joined the company of the holy Sahus” in Orion with the pilot Horus at the look-out of the bark. He saw the golden isles in a heaven of perpetual peace to which the pole was the eternal mooring post. Whilst he was passing from this life the bark of Ra was making ready for his soul to go on board.

The foundation of Amenta itself has yet to be delineated. It is a tangible threshold to the other world, the secret but solid earth of eternity which was opened up by Ptah when he and his seven Khnemmu erected the Tat pillar that was founded in the winter solstice as the figure of a stability that was to be eternal. In the mythos the Tat is a type of the sun in the winter solstice that has the power of returning from the lowest depth and thus completing the eternal road. In the eschatology it is the god in person as Ptah-Sekeri or Osiris, the backbone and support of the universe. Horus erecting the Tat in Sekhem was raising Osiris from the sepulchre, the father re-erected as the son in the typical resurrection and continuity of the human spirit in the after life. The figure of Amsu-Horus rising in the resurrection or “coming forth”, with member erect, has two characters, one in the mythology, one in the eschatology. In the mythology he images the phallus of the sun and the generative force that fecundates the Mother-earth. In the eschatology the image of erection is repeated as a symbol of resurrection, and in this phase the supposed phallic god, the figure of regenerative force, is typical of the resurrection or re-erection of the mortal in spirit. Horus the child with finger to mouth is portrayed in the sign of the Scales at the autumn equinox, the point at which the sun begins to lessen and become impotent. This the Egyptians termed the “little sun”, which when personified was infant Horus, who sank down into Hades as the suffering sun to die in the winter solstice and be transformed to rise again and return in all his glory and power in the equinox at Easter. This was matter of the solar mythos, also of life in vegetation and in the water of the inundation. In the eschatology Horus the child is typical of the human soul which was incarnated in the blood of Isis, the immaculate virgin, to be made flesh and to be born in mortal guise on earth as the son of Seb, and to suffer all the afflictions of mortality. He descended to Amenta as the soul sinking in the dark of death, and as the soul he was transfigured, changed, and glorified, to rise again and become immortal as a spirit perfected according to the teachings in the eschatology. A brief list will show how certain zootypes that were founded in the mythological representation were continued in the eschatology :

 

 

Khenti-Amentiu
Khenti-Amentiu, also Khentiamentiu, Khenti-Amenti, Kenti-Amentiu and many other spellings, is an ancient Egyptian deity whose name was also used as a title for Osiris and Anubis. The name means " Foremost of the Westerners" or "Chief of the Westerners", where "Westerners" refers to the dead.

Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Khentiamentiu
in hieroglyphs

Khenti-Amentiu, also Khentiamentiu, Khenti-Amenti, Kenti-Amentiu and many other spellings, is an ancient Egyptian deity whose name was also used as a title for Osiris and Anubis. The name means "Foremost of the Westerners" or "Chief of the Westerners", where "Westerners" refers to the dead.[1]

Khenti-Amentiu was depicted as a jackal-headed deity at Abydos in Upper Egypt, who stood guard over the city of the dead. Khenti-Amentiu is attested early at Abydos, perhaps even earlier than the unification of Egypt at the start of the Early Dynastic Period (c. 3100–2686 BC). The name appears on the necropolis cylinder seals for the First Dynasty pharaohs Den and Qa'a, naming each of their predecessors with the title "Horus Khenti-Amentiu", starting with "Horus Khenti-Amentiu Narmer". A temple dating to predynastic times was also founded in Abydos for this god. Toby Wilkinson suggests that, even at this early stage, Khenti-Amentiu's name may have been simply an epithet of Osiris.[2]

The roles of Khenti-Amentiu, Osiris, and Anubis underwent considerable changes in the late Old Kingdom (c. 2686–2181 BC). Originally, only Anubis' name appeared in the offering formula that was believed to allow the dead to partake of the offerings they were given to sustain them in the afterlife. In the Fifth Dynasty (c. 2494–2345 BC), many gods started to appear in the formula, including Osiris, whose name does not appear in any texts before the start of the dynasty, and Khenti-Amentiu. In the course of the late Old Kingdom, the Khenti-Amentiu title becomes more clearly connected with Osiris.[3]

The jackal hieroglyph that appears in Khenti-Amentiu's name in the Early Dynastic Period is traditionally seen as a determinative to indicate the god's form, but Terence DuQuesne argued that the jackal glyph represents the name of Anubis and that Khenti-Amentiu was originally an epithet or manifestation of Anubis. If this is the case, Khenti-Amentiu would have only begun to be treated as an independent deity in the Fifth Dynasty, around the same time that Osiris' name first appears. Most inscriptions from that time show Osiris and Khenti-Amentiu were already closely connected. Harold M. Hays asserted that the Pyramid Texts, whose earliest known copy only dates to the end of the Fifth Dynasty, apply the title Khenti-Amentiu to Anubis and not to Osiris, and that the Pyramid Texts reflect the beliefs of an earlier era, when Khenti-Amentiu was not fully independent of Anubis.[3]


Beginning in the First Intermediate Period (c. 2181–2055 BC), Khenti-Amentiu's temple in Abydos was explicitly dedicated to Osiris and became his major cult center.[2]

 

AMENTA A TEN AM I AM A TEN AMENTA

AMEN THE NAME THE NAME AMEN

I

MEAN THE NAME

THE

NAME I MEAN

AMEN THE NAME

 

-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
2
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
6
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
4
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
2
2
3
8
25
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
18
9
9
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
M
=
4
2
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
H
=
8
6
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
2
2
3
8
25
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
18
9
9
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
M
=
4
2
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
9
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
H
=
8
6
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
2
2
3
8
25
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
18
9
9
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
5
8
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
1
2
4
5
8
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
M
=
4
2
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
N
=
5
4
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
H
=
8
6
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
-
-
-
-
2
2
8
25
8
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
2
8
7
8
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
AMEN THE NAME
99
45
18
-
2
2
8
7
8
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
9+9
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
18
9
9
-
2
2
8
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
AMEN THE NAME
9
9
9
-
2
2
8
7
8

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
35
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

THE HERMETICA

THE LOST WISDOM OF THE PHARAOHS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

To the Memory of Giordano Bruno 1548 - 1600

Mundus Nihil Pulcherrimum

The World is a Beautiful Nothing

Page 23

"Although we have used the familiar term 'God' in the explanatory notes which accompany each chapter, we have avoided this term in the text itself. Instead we have used 'Atum - one of the ancient Egyptian names for the Supreme One God."

 

Page 45

The Being of Atum

"Atum is Primal Mind."

Page 45

The Being of Atum

Give me your whole awareness, and concentrate your thoughts, for Knowledge of Atum's Being requires deep insight, which comes only as a gift of grace.

It is like a plunging torrent of water whose swiftness outstrips any man who strives to follow it, leaving behind not only the hearer, but even the teacher himself.

To conceive of Atum is difficult.

To define him is impossible.

The imperfect and impermanent cannot easily apprehend the eternally perfected.

Atum is whole and conconstant.

In himself he is motionless, yet he is self-moving.

He is immaculate, incorruptible and ever-lasting.

He is the Supreme Absolute Reality. He is filled with ideas which are imperceptible to the senses, and with all-embracing Knowledge.

Atum is Primal Mind.

Page 46

He is too great to be called by the name 'Atum'. He is hidden, yet obvious everywhere.

His Being is known through thought alone, yet we see his form before our eyes.

He is bodiless, yet embodied in everything. There is nothing which he is not. He has no name, because all names are his name. He is the unity in all things, so we must know him by all names and call everything 'Atum'.

He is the root and source of all. Everything has a source, except this source itself, which springs from nothing.

Atum is complete like the number one, which remains itself whether multiplied or divided, and yet generates all numbers.

Atum is the Whole which contains everything. He is One, not two.

He is All, not many.

The All is not many separate things, but the Oneness that subsumes the parts.

The All and the One are identical.

You think that things are many when you view them as separate, but when you see they all hang on the One, /Page 47/ and flow from the One, you will realise they are united­linked together, and connected by a chain of Being from the highest to the lowest, all subject to the will of Atum.

The Cosmos is one as the sun is one, the moon is one and the Earth is one.

Do you think there are many Gods? That's absurd - God is one.

Atum alone is the Creator of all that is immortal, and all that is mutable.

If that seems incredible, just consider yourself. You see, speak, hear, touch, taste, walk, think and breathe.

It is not a different you who does these various things, but one being who does them all.

To understand how Atum makes all things, consider a farmer sowing seeds; here wheat - there barley,
now planting a vine - then an apple tree.

Just as the same man plants all these seeds, so Atum sows immortality in heaven and change on Earth.

Throughout the Cosmos he disseminates Life and movement­the two great elements that comprise Atum and his creation, and so everything that is.

Page 48

Atum is called 'Father' because he begets all things, and, from his example, the wise hold begetting children the most sacred pursuit of human life. Atum works with Nature, within the laws of Necessity, causing extinction and renewal, constantly creating creation to display his wisdom.

Yet, the things that the eye can see are mere phantoms and illusions.

Only those things invisible to the eye are real. Above all are the ideas of Beauty and Goodness.

Just as the eye cannot see the Being of Atum, so it cannot see these great ideas.

They are attributes of Atum alone, and are inseparable from him.

They are so perfectly without blemish that Atum himself is in love with them.

There is nothing which Atum lacks, so nothing that he desires.

There is nothing that Atum can lose, so nothing can cause him grief. Atum is everything.

Atum makes everything, and everything is a part of Atum.

Atum, therefore, makes himself.

This is Atum's glory - he is all-creative, and this creating is his very Being.

It is impossible for him ever to stop creating­for Atum can never cease to be.

Page 49

Atum is everywhere.

Mind cannot be enclosed, because everything exists within Mind.

Nothing is so quick and powerful.

Just look at your own experience. Imagine yourself in any foreign land, and quick as your intention you will be there!

Think of the ocean - and there you are.

You have not moved as things move, but you have travelled, nevertheless.

Fly up into the heavens - you won't need wings!

Nothing can obstruct you - not the burning heat of the sun, or the swirling planets.

Pass on to the limits of creation. Do you want to break out beyond the boundaries of the Cosmos?

For your mind, even that is possible.

Can you sense what power you possess? If you can do all this, then what about your Creator?

Try and understand that Atum is Mind.

This is how he contains the Cosmos. All things are thoughts which the Creator thinks."

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
9
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SENSE
62
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
37
-
32
First Total
297
189
36
-
3
2
6
4
5
6
7
16
9
-
-
3+7
-
3+2
Add to Reduce
2+9+7
1+8+9
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
10
-
5
Second Total
18
18
9
-
3
2
6
4
5
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Add to Reduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
5
Essence of Number
7
7
9
-
3
2
6
4
5
6
7
7
9

 

WORDS OF POWER

 

-
-
-
-
15
WORDS OF POWER
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WORDS
79
25
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
-
5
POWER
77
32
5
-
-
18
-
15
WORDS OF POWER
177
69
15
-
-
1+8
-
1+5
-
1+7+7
6+9
1+5
-
-
9
-
6
WORDS OF POWER
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
9
-
6
WORDS OF POWER
6
6
6

 

THE HOLY NAME

 

-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
-
-
6
-
2
THE HOLY NAME
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
7
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
24
-
4
-
60
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
30
-
4
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
15
6
7
16
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+6
-
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
THE HOLY NAME
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
Y
=
7
7
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
15
6
7
16
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+6
-
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
THE HOLY NAME
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
10
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
9
Y
=
7
7
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
15
6
7
16
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+6
-
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
11
THE HOLY NAME
126
54
18
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
2
THE HOLY NAME
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
7
9

 

 

R

I

S+H

I

RISHI+9 =72 7+2= 99 =7+2 72= 9+RISHI

A RISH = 54 5+4=99=5+4 54= RISH A

SAPTARSHI A STARSHIP A SAPTARSHI

SAPTARSHI = A PAST RISH = 99 = RISH PAST A = SAPTARSHI

 

 

OSIRIS

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, September 28th 2006

Ring of fire: that says it's your anniversary

 

 

WHY SMASH ATOMS

A. K. Solomon 1940

VAN DE GRAAFF GENERATOR

Page 77

"Once the fairy tale hero has penetrated the ring of fire round the magic mountain he is free to woo the heroine in her castle on the mountain top."

 

 

2061

ODYSSEY THREE

Arthur C. Clarke 1987

Page 13 (number 0mitted)

"THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

Page 719

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Page 706

THE

THUNDERBOLT

 

 

I

AM

THE

OPPOSITE OF THE OPPOSITE

I

AM

THE

OPPOSITE OF OPPOSITE

IS

THE

AM

I

ALWAYS

AM

MIRRORED OPPOSITES ALWAYS OPPOSITES MIRRORED

 

 

 

BOMBARDIER BEETLE



LIFE THE CREATIVE METAMORPHOSIS
Post by Redbeck » 22 Sep 2023 23:10

Bombardier beetles are ground beetles (Carabidae) in the tribes Brachinini, Paussini, Ozaenini, or Metriini, a collective that encompasses more than 500 species altogether.

They are most notable for what is a highly developed defence mechanism from which their name originated. When disturbed by a deemed aggressor, they release a searing toxic chemical spray from the tip of the abdomen with a popping sound.

Analysis of this advanced noxious spray, determines that is produced by a reaction between two hypergolic chemical compounds, hydroquinone and hydrogen peroxide, stored in two reservoirs in the beetle's abdomen. When the aqueous solution of hydroquinones and hydrogen peroxide reaches the "vestibule" (a term coined by Thomas Eisner a German-American entomologist and ecologist, known as the "father of chemical ecology."), complex catalysts facilitate the decomposition of the hydrogen peroxide and the oxidation of the hydroquinone. Heat generated by this reaction brings the mixture close to the boiling point of water and produces a gas that propels the release. The resultant damage caused to attacking insects can often be fatal . Some species of bombardier beetles can direct the spray at targets coming from a wide in a wide spread of directions.

The Bombardier beetle is found on all the continents in the world except Antarctica, a fundamental brick in the eco-system, they are carnivorous including larvae. Typical habitats are woodlands or grasslands in more temperate zones, but may also be found in other environments where there are moist places in which to lay their eggs.

The beetle's extraordinary defence mechanism is claimed by some neo-creationists of the intelligent design movement to be an example of what they call irreducible complexity which is refuted by evolutionary biologists.

Irreducible complexity (IC) embraces the argument that as any number of biological systems composed of multiple interacting parts would fail to function if one of the parts were removed, then evolution as as result of successive small modifications to earlier less complex systems through natural selection is neither practical nor feasible. Presenting an alternative explanation that complex biological systems are in fact a "purposeful arrangement of parts" that infers design by a creative intelligence present in all life forms on Earth governed by a higher plane of ‘natural’ consciousness, a resource, from which we as humans have become increasingly disconnected as millennia have unfolded. Our increasing lack of connectivity with spirituality and the natural world around us has denuded our understanding of the networks of intelligence that pervade the functionality of that natural world.

The intelligent design movement is a neo-creationist campaign for broad social, academic and political change and stimulates support for the quasi-scientific idea of intelligent design (ID), which argues that "certain features of the universe and of living things are better explained by an intelligent cause, not an undirected process such as natural selection."

The ID movement goal is to diminish and ultimately change the prevailing materialistic world view. To this end, advocates of intelligent design adopt a two-path approach. In tandem with the promotion of intelligent design, exponent groups also contest the traditional theory of evolution by highlighting perceived flaws in the theory itself. They disagree with many views held within the scientific community and encourage tutors and students to explore non-scientific alternatives to evolution, or at least to critically analyse evolution and what they refer to as ‘The Controversy’ surrounding the teaching of evolution.

So what are your thoughts on the Bombardier Beetle, a natural defence engineer and beneficiary of the inherent creative intelligence resident in all creatures from across the universe or a mere soldier of fortune mysteriously blessed by multiple stages of selective evolution to address changing environment and existential threats??

EXTRACT

The beetle's extraordinary defence mechanism is claimed by some neo-creationists of the intelligent design movement to be an example of what they call irreducible complexity which is refuted by evolutionary biologists.

Irreducible complexity (IC) embraces the argument that as any number of biological systems composed of multiple interacting parts would fail to function if one of the parts were removed, then evolution as as result of successive small modifications to earlier less complex systems through natural selection is neither practical nor feasible. Presenting an alternative explanation that complex biological systems are in fact a "purposeful arrangement of parts" that infers design by a creative intelligence present in all life forms on Earth governed by a higher plane of ‘natural’ consciousness, a resource, from which we as humans have become increasingly disconnected as millennia have unfolded. Our increasing lack of connectivity with spirituality and the natural world around us has denuded our understanding of the networks of intelligence that pervade the functionality of that natural world.

 

But the best-known bombardier beetles are those that deploy explosions to defend themselves. With an audible pop, these beetles spray a concoction of boiling, irritating chemicals at predators that get too close. The beetles have plenty of ammo and can rapidly fire their chemicals over and over again.

 

FURTHER MATERIAL

How some beetles produce a scalding defensive spray

MIT News
https://news.mit.edu › how-bombardier-beetles-produc...
bombardier beetle defence mechanism from news.mit.edu
30 Apr 2015 — Bombardier beetles eject a liquid called benzoquinone, which they superheat and expel in an intense, pulsating jet. The explosive mechanism used ...

How some beetles produce a scalding defensive spray
New analysis shows how bombardier beetles produce an explosive defensive chemical jet.
Watch Video
David L. Chandler | MIT News Office
Publication Date:April 30, 2015

 

B
=
2
-
10
BOMBARDIER
87
51
6
B
=
2
-
6
BEETLE
49
22
4
-
-
4
-
16
First Total
136
73
10
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+3+6
7+3
1+0
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

Bombardier beetles, which exist on every continent except Antarctica, have a pretty easy life. Virtually no other animals prey on them, because of one particularly effective defense mechanism: When disturbed or attacked, the beetles produce an internal chemical explosion in their abdomen and then expel a jet of boiling, irritating liquid toward their attackers.

Researchers had been baffled by the half-inch beetles’ ability to produce this noxious spray while avoiding any physical damage. But now that conundrum has been solved, thanks to research by a team at MIT, the University of Arizona, and Brookhaven National Laboratory. The findings are published this week in the journal Science by MIT graduate student Eric Arndt, professor of materials science and engineering Christine Ortiz, Wah-Keat Lee of Brookhaven National Laboratory, and Wendy Moore of the University of Arizona.

“Their defensive mechanism is highly effective,” Arndt says, making bombardier beetles “invulnerable to most vertebrates, and invertebrates” — except for a few very specialized predators that have developed countermeasures against the noxious spray.

The liquid these beetles eject is called benzoquinone, and is actually a fairly common defensive agent among insects, Arndt says. But bombardier beetles are unique in their ability to superheat the liquid and expel it in an intense, pulsating jet.

The key is that they synthesize the chemical at the instant of use, mixing two chemical precursors in a protective chamber in their hindquarters. As the materials combine to form the irritant, they also give off intense heat that brings the liquid almost to the boiling point — and, in the process, generates the pressure needed to expel it in a jet.

Learn how bombardier beetles detonate small explosions in their bodies to produce a scalding defensive spray.
Seeing inside a living beetle

“For decades, the complex mechanism of how the bombardier beetle achieves spray pulsation as a chemical defense has not been understood, because only external observations were used previously,” Ortiz says. In the current study, the researchers used high-speed synchrotron X-ray imaging to “see” inside the abdomens of living bombardier beetles during explosions. They used a facility at Argonne National Laboratory to carry out the experiments and produce detailed images that revealed, for the first time, how the process works, with a camera recording the action at a rate of 2,000 frames per second.

The X-ray images of the explosion reveal the dynamics of vapor inside the beetles’ abdomens. They show that spray pulsation is controlled by the passageway between two internal chambers; two structures control this process: a flexible membrane and a valve.

The opening and closing of this passageway between a chamber holding the precursor liquid and an explosion chamber seems to take place passively; an increase in pressure during the explosion expands the membrane, closing the valve. Then, after the pressure is released when the liquid is ejected, the membrane relaxes back to its original state and the passage reopens, allowing the next pulse to form. This all takes place so rapidly — not to mention inside the insect — that the process had never been directly observed.

The explosive mechanism used by the bombardier beetle generates a spray that is not only much hotter than that emitted by other insects that use the same chemical irritant, but also propels the jet five times faster. Both the speed and the heat serve to make the spray even more effective against potential predators, Arndt says.

The pulsing nature of the spray may help protect the structure of the beetle’s reaction chamber, Arndt says, allowing time for the chamber walls to cool a bit before the next pulse.

Understanding the beetles’ ability to survive these intense internal explosions may help in designing blast-protection systems; this study shows how the sophisticated and specialized biological design of the system works to simultaneously achieve defensive and protective functions, Ortiz says. The reaction chamber, for example, possesses a rigid, reinforcing structure to minimize stretching and sustain temperature increases during an explosion, while other components allow for controlled, reversible stretching and movement to control the jet of fluid. The dynamics of the spray generation might also provide information useful in the design of propulsion systems, the researchers say.

R. Jeffrey Dean, a professor of biology at Cleveland State University who studies the defense mechanisms of the bombardier beetle, says the new work is a “wonderful confirmation of the qualitative passive ‘pulse jet’ model” first proposed by his team. “Although the findings are not unexpected, I’m amazed at the progressive advances in techniques,” he adds.

This research was supported by the Department of Energy, the Department of Defense through the U.S. Army Research Office and the National Security Science and Engineering Faculty Fellowship, and the National Science Foundation.

 

INVENTION OF HUMAN PROPULSION SYSTEMS

Global web icon
NASA
https://www.grc.nasa.gov/www/k-12/TRC/Rockets/history_of_rockets.html
Brief History of Rockets - NASA

WebThe Chinese began experimenting with the gunpowder-filled tubes. At some point, they attached bamboo tubes to arrows and launched them with bows. Soon they discovered that these gunpowder tubes could launch themselves just by the power produced from the

Brief History of Rockets
Today's rockets are remarkable collections of human ingenuity that have their roots in the science and technology of the past. They are natural outgrowths of literally thousands of years of experimentation and research on rockets and rocket propulsion.

One of the first devices to successfully employ the principles essential to rocket flight was a wooden bird. The writings of Aulus Gellius, a Roman, tell a story of a Greek named Archytas who lived in the city of Tarentum, now a part of southern Italy. Somewhere around the year 400 B.C., Archytas mystified and amused the citizens of Tarentum by flying a pigeon made of wood. Escaping steam propelled the bird suspended on wires. The pigeon used the action-reaction principle, which was not stated as a scientific law until the 17th century.

About three hundred years after the pigeon, another Greek, Hero of Alexandria, invented a similar rocket-like device called an aeolipile. It, too, used steam as a propulsive gas.

Hero mounted a sphere on top of a water kettle. A fire below the kettle turned the water into steam, and the gas traveled through pipes to the sphere. Two L-shaped tubes on opposite sides of the sphere allowed the gas to escape, and in doing so gave a thrust to the sphere that caused it to rotate.

Just when the first true rockets appeared is unclear. Stories of early rocket like devices appear sporadically through the historical records of various cultures. Perhaps the first true rockets were accidents. In the first century A.D., the Chinese reportedly had a simple form of gunpowder made from saltpeter, sulfur, and charcoal dust. To create explosions during religous festivals, they filled bamboo tubes with a mixture and tossed them into fires. Perhaps some of those tubes failed to explode and instead skittered out of the fires, propelled by the gases and sparks produced by the burning gunpowder.


The Chinese began experimenting with the gunpowder-filled tubes. At some point, they attached bamboo tubes to arrows and launched them with bows. Soon they discovered that these gunpowder tubes could launch themselves just by the power produced from the escaping gas. The true rocket was born.
The date reporting the first use of true rockets was in 1232. At this time, the Chinese and the Mongols were at war with each other. During the battle of Kai-Keng, the Chinese repelled the Mongol invaders by a barrage of "arrows of flying fire." These fire-arrows were a simple form of a solid-propellant rocket. A tube, capped at one end, contained gunpowder. The other end was left open and the tube was attached to a long stick. When the powder was ignited, the rapid burning of the powder produced fire, smoke, and gas that escaped out the open end and produced a thrust. The stick acted as a simple guidance system that kept the rocket headed in one general direction as it flew through the air. It is not clear how effective these arrows of flying fire were as weapons of destruction, but their psychological effects on the Mongols must have been formidable.
Following the battle of Kai-Keng, the Mongols produced rockets of their own and may have been responsible for the spread of rockets to Europe. All through the 13th to the 15th centuries there were reports of many rocket experiments. In England, a monk named Roger Bacon worked on improved forms of gunpowder that greatly increased the range of rockets. In France, Jean Froissart found that more accurate flights could be achieved by launching rockets through tubes. Froissart's idea was the forerunner of the modern bazooka. Joanes de Fontana of Italy designed a surface-running rocket-powered torpedo for setting enemy ships on fire.


By the 16th century rockets fell into a time of disuse as weapons of war, though they were still used for fireworks displays, and a German fireworks maker, Johann Schmidlap, invented the "step rocket," a multi-staged vehicle for lifting fireworks to higher altitudes. A large sky rocket (first stage) carried a smaller sky rocket (second stage). When the large rocket burned out, the smaller
one continued to a higher altitude before showering the sky with glowing cinders. Schmidlap's idea is basic to all rockets today that go into outer space.

Nearly all uses of rockets up to this time were for warfare or fireworks, but there is an interesting old Chinese legend that reported the use of rockets as a means of transportation. With the help of many assistants, a lesser-known Chinese official named Wan-Hu assembled a rocket- powered flying chair. Attached to the chair were two large kites, and fixed to the kites were forty- seven fire-arrow rockets.

On the day of the flight, Wan-Hu sat himself on the chair and gave the command to light the rockets. Forty-seven rocket assistants, each armed with torches, rushed forward to light the fuses. In a moment, there was a tremendous roar accompanied by billowing clouds of smoke. When the smoke cleared, Wan-Hu and his flying chair were gone. No one knows for sure what happened to Wan-Hu, but it is probable that if the event really did take place, Wan-Hu and his chair were blown to pieces. Fire-arrows were as apt to explode as to fly.

Rocketry Becomes a Science
During the latter part of the 17th century, the scientific foundations for modern rocketry were laid by the great English scientist Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1727). Newton organized his understanding of physical motion into three scientific laws. The laws explain how rockets work and why they are able to work in the vacuum of outer space. Newton's laws soon began to have a practical impact on the design of rockets. About 1720, a Dutch professor, Willem Gravesande, built model cars propelled by jets of steam. Rocket experimenters in Germany and Russia

began working with rockets with a mass of more than 45 kilograms. Some of these rockets were so powerful that their escaping exhaust flames bored deep holes in the ground even before lift-off.

During the end of the 18th century and early into the 19th, rockets experienced a brief revival as a weapon of war. The success of Indian rocket barrages against the British in 1792 and again in 1799 caught the interest of an artillery expert, Colonel William Congreve. Congreve set out to design rockets for use by the British military.

The Congreve rockets were highly successful in battle. Used by British ships to pound Fort McHenry in the War of 1812, they inspired Francis Scott Key to write "the rockets' red glare," words in his poem that later became The Star- Spangled Banner.

Even with Congreve's work, the accuracy of rockets still had not improved much from the early days. The devastating nature of war rockets was not their accuracy or power, but their numbers. During a typical siege, thousands of them might be fired at the enemy. All over the world, rocket researchers experimented with ways to improve accuracy. An Englishman, William Hale, developed a technique called spin stabilization. In this method, the escaping exhaust gases struck small vanes at the bottom of the rocket, causing it to spin much as a bullet does in flight. Variations of the principle are still used today.

Rockets continued to be used with success in battles all over the European continent. However, in a war with Prussia, the Austrian rocket brigades met their match against newly designed artillery pieces. Breech-loading cannon with rifled barrels and exploding warheads were far more effective weapons of war than the best rockets. Once again, rockets were relegated to peacetime uses.

Modern Rocketry Begins
In 1898, a Russian schoolteacher, Konstantin Tsiolkovsky (1857-1935), proposed the idea of space exploration by rocket. In a report he published in 1903, Tsiolkovsky suggested the use of liquid propellants for rockets in order to achieve greater range. Tsiolkovsky stated that the speed and range of a rocket were limited only by the exhaust velocity of escaping gases. For his ideas, careful research, and great vision, Tsiolkovsky has been called the father of modern astronautics.
Early in the 20th century, an American, Robert H. Goddard (1882-1945), conducted practical experiments in rocketry. He had become interested in a way of achieving higher altitudes than were possible for lighter-than-air balloons. He published a pamphlet in 1919 entitled A Method of Reaching Extreme Altitudes. It was a mathematical analysis of what is today called the meteorological sounding rocket.

Goddard's earliest experiments were with solid-propellant rockets. In 1915, he began to try various types of solid fuels and to measure the exhaust velocities of the burning gases. While working on solid-propellant rockets, Goddard became convinced that a rocket could be propelled better by liquid fuel. No one had ever built a successful liquid-propellant rocket before. It was a much more difficult task than building solid- propellant rockets. Fuel and oxygen tanks, turbines, and combustion chambers would be needed. In spite of the difficulties, Goddard achieved the first successful flight with a liquid- propellant rocket on March 16, 1926. Fueled by liquid oxygen and gasoline, the rocket flew for only two and a half seconds, climbed 12.5 meters, and landed 56 meters away in a cabbage patch. By today's standards, the flight was unimpressive, but like the first powered airplane flight by the Wright brothers in 1903, Goddard's gasoline rocket was the forerunner of a whole new era in rocket flight.

Goddard's experiments in liquid-propellant rockets continued for many years. His rockets became bigger and flew higher. He developed a gyroscope system for flight control and a payload compartment for scientific instruments. Parachute recovery systems were employed to return rockets and instruments safely. Goddard, for his achievements, has been called the father of modern rocketry.

A third great space pioneer, Hermann Oberth (1894-1989) born on June 25, 1894 in Hermannstadt (Transylvania), and died on December 28, 1989 in Nuremberg, Germany, published a book in 1923 about rocket travel into outer space. His writings were important. Because of them, many small rocket societies sprang up around the world. In Germany, the formation of one such society, the Verein fur Raumschiffahrt (Society for Space Travel), led to the development of the V-2 rocket, which was used against London during World War II. In 1937, German engineers and scientists, including Oberth, assembled in Peenemunde on the shores of the Baltic Sea. There the most advanced rocket of its time would be built and flown under the directorship of Wernher von Braun.


The V-2 rocket (in Germany called the A-4) was small by comparison to today's rockets. It achieved its great thrust by burning a mixture of liquid oxygen and alcohol at a rate of about one ton every seven seconds. Once launched, the V-2 was a formidable weapon that could devastate whole city blocks.

Fortunately for London and the Allied forces, the V-2 came too late in the war to change its outcome. Nevertheless, by war's end, German rocket scientists and engineers had already laid plans for advanced missiles capable of spanning the Atlantic Ocean and landing in the United States. These missiles would have had winged upper stages but very small payload capacities.

With the fall of Germany, many unused V-2 rockets and components were captured by the Allies. Many German rocket scientists came to the United States. Others went to the Soviet Union. The German scientists, including Wernher von Braun, were amazed at the progress Goddard had made.

Both the United States and the Soviet Union realized the potential of rocketry as a military weapon and began a variety of experimental programs. At first, the United States began a program with high-altitude atmospheric sounding rockets, one of Goddard's early ideas. Later, a variety of medium- and long-range intercontinental ballistic missiles were developed. These became the starting point of the U.S. space program. Missiles such as the Redstone, Atlas, and Titan would eventually launch astronauts into space.

On October 4, 1957, the world was stunned by the

news of an Earth-orbiting artificial satellite launched by the Soviet Union. Called Sputnik I, the satellite was the first successful entry in a race for space between the two superpower nations. Less than a month later, the Soviets followed with the launch of a satellite carrying a dog named Laika on board. Laika survived in space for seven days before being put to sleep before the oxygen supply ran out.
A few months after the first Sputnik, the United States followed the Soviet Union with a satellite of its own. Explorer I was launched by the U.S. Army on January 31, 1958. In October of that year, the United States formally organized its space program by creating the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA). NASA became a civilian agency with the goal of peaceful exploration of space for the benefit of all humankind.

Soon, many people and machines were being launched into space. Astronauts orbited Earth and landed on the Moon. Robot spacecraft traveled to the planets. Space was suddenly opened up to exploration and commercial exploitation. Satellites enabled scientists to investigate our world, forecast the weather, and to communicate instantaneously around the globe. As the demand for more and larger payloads increased, a wide array of powerful and versatile rockets had to be built.

Since the earliest days of discovery and experimentation, rockets have evolved from simple gunpowder devices into giant vehicles capable of traveling into outer space. Rockets have opened the universe to direct exploration by humankind.

 

SINCE THE EARLIESTOF DISCOVERY AND EXPERIMENTATION, ROCKETS HAVE EVOLVEDFROM SIMPLE DEVICES

GUNPOWDER INTO GIANT VEHICLES CAPABLE OF TRAVELING INTO OUTER SPACE.

ROCKETS HAVE OPENED THE UNIVERSE TO DIRECT EXPLORATION BY HUMANKIND.

 

Bombardier beetle

 

B
=
2
-
10
BOMBARDIER
87
51
6
B
=
2
-
6
BEETLE
49
22
4
-
-
4
-
16
First Total
136
73
10
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+3+6
7+3
1+0
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
2
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
3
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
4
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
5
TWICE
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
12
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
3
ITS
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
15
4
BEEN
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
17
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
19
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
64
First Total
594
297
72
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
7+7
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+4
2+9+7
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
14
-
10
Second Total
18
18
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
ALL IS NUMBER
-
-
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
2
IS
28
10
1
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
11
ALL IS NUMBER
126
45
9
1+1
-
1+2+6
4+5
-
2
ALL IS NUMBER
9
9
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

 

0
-
4
ZERO
8
5
9
6
-
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
2
-
3
TWO
2
5
6
-
-
=
13
1+3
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
4
-
4
FOUR
6
6
3
9
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
5
-
4
FIVE
6
9
4
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
7
-
5
SEVEN
1
5
4
5
5
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
9
-
4
NINE
5
9
5
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
45
-
40
Add
42
70
58
43
12
-
225
-
-
63
-
45
4+5
-
4+0
-
4+2
7+0
5+8
4+3
1+2
-
2+2+5
-
-
6+3
-
4+5
9
-
4
Reduce
6
7
13
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
4
Deduce
6
7
4
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

5 x 14 = 70

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

5 x 14 = 70

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

 

Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
8
-
-
6
-
6
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
5
9
5
-
112
26
-
-
15
-
15
14
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
-
19
-
-
-
14
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
14
9
14
-
256
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
5
-
-
2
-
9
5
5
-
6
-
3
9
-
6
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
-
-
-
-
5
113
-
5
18
-
-
-
-
5
-
20
23
-
-
20
-
18
5
5
-
6
-
21
18
-
6
-
22
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
-
-
-
-
5
266
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
26
5
18
15
-
15
14
5
-
20
23
15
-
20
8
18
5
5
-
6
15
21
18
-
6
9
22
5
-
19
9
24
-
19
5
22
5
14
-
5
9
7
8
20
-
14
9
14
5
522
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
225
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
-
-
-
--
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
--
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
45
-
5
-
-
-
--
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
4+5
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
9
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
-
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
9

 

14 x 5 x 14

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

14 x 5 x 14

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

 

1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
occurs
x
14
=
70
7+0
7
6
occurs
x
7
=
42
4+2
6
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
9
occurs
x
7
=
63
6+3
9
45
-
-
40
-
225
-
54
4+5
-
-
4+0
-
2+2+5
-
5+4
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

Z5RO O55 T5O THR55 FOUR FIV5 SIX S5V55 5IGHT 5I55

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

 

Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
8
-
-
6
-
6
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
5
9
5
-
112
26
-
-
15
-
15
14
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
-
19
-
-
-
14
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
14
9
14
-
256
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
5
-
-
2
-
9
5
5
-
6
-
3
9
-
6
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
-
-
-
-
5
113
-
5
18
-
-
-
-
5
-
20
23
-
-
20
-
18
5
5
-
6
-
21
18
-
6
-
22
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
-
-
-
-
5
266
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
26
5
18
15
-
15
14
5
-
20
23
15
-
20
8
18
5
5
-
6
15
21
18
-
6
9
22
5
-
19
9
24
-
19
5
22
5
14
-
5
9
7
8
20
-
14
9
14
5
522
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
225
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
-
-
-
--
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
--
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
45
-
5
-
-
-
--
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
4+5
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
9
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
-
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 14 = 70

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x14 = 70

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
-
8
-
-
6
6
5
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
9
-
-
1
9
6
1
-
-
-
5
-
9
-
8
-
5
9
5
-
112
26
-
-
15
15
14
-
-
-
15
-
8
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
9
-
-
19
9
24
19
-
-
-
14
-
9
-
8
-
14
9
14
-
256
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
5
2
5
-
2
-
9
5
5
6
-
3
9
6
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
5
4
5
-
5
-
7
-
2
-
-
-
5
113
-
5
18
-
-
-
5
20
23
-
20
-
18
5
5
6
-
21
18
6
-
22
5
-
-
-
-
5
22
5
-
5
-
7
-
20
-
-
-
5
266
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
-
26
5
18
15
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
522
8
5
9
6
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
225
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
-
-
--
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
--
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
45
-
5
-
-
--
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
4+5
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
9
8
5
9
6
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
-
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 14 = 70

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 14 = 70

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
40
4+0
=
4
-
4
-
4
8
-
-
6
-
6
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
112
1+1+2
=
4
-
4
-
4
26
-
-
15
-
15
14
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
-
19
-
-
-
14
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
256
2+5+6
=
13
1+3
4
-
4
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
5
-
-
2
-
9
5
5
-
6
-
3
9
-
6
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
5
18
-
-
-
-
5
-
20
23
-
-
20
-
18
5
5
-
6
-
21
18
-
6
-
22
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
266
2+6+6
=
14
1+4
5
-
5
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
5
18
15
-
15
14
5
-
20
23
15
-
20
8
18
5
5
-
6
15
21
18
-
6
9
22
5
-
19
9
24
-
19
5
22
5
14
-
5
9
7
8
20
-
14
9
14
5
+
=
522
5+2+2
=
9
-
9
-
9
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
-
9
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
-
8
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
+
=
5
occurs
x
14
=
70
7+0
7
-
-
-
6
-
6-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
 
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
7
=
42
4+2
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
7
=
63
6+3
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
45
-
-
40
-
225
-
54
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
-
4+5
-
-
4+0
-
2+2+5
-
5+4
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 14 = 70

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 14 = 70

 

1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
occurs
x
14
=
70
7+0
7
6
occurs
x
7
=
42
4+2
6
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
9
occurs
x
7
=
63
6+3
9
45
-
-
40
-
225
-
54
4+5
-
-
4+0
-
2+2+5
-
5+4
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 14 = 40


the letter E
According to the data, the most common letter in the English language is the letter E

E typically takes first place regardless of which analysis method is used.

What's The Most Common Letter Used In English?

Thesaurus.com
https://www.thesaurus.com › ways-to-say › most-commo...
Letter Frequencies in the English Language is the letter E

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
56
29
2
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
52
16
7
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
65
20
2
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
58
13
4
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
34
-
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
7
4
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

O
=
6
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
+
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
39
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+9
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
12
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 32

5


To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVE is the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

 

O
=
15
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
1
T
=
20
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
2
T
=
20
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
3
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
-
-
61
-
15
Add
208
82
19
-
10
-
-
6+1
-
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
1

 

 

N
=
14
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
9
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
8
S
=
19
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
7
S
=
19
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
6
-
-
57
-
17
Add
208
91
19
-
30
-
-
5+7
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
-
3+0
-
-
12
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence
1
1
1
-
3

 

 

4
FIVE
42
24
6

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

ALWAYS BALANCING IS THAT FIVE THAT FIVE IS BALANCING ALWAYS

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
ONE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
3
ONE
34
16
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
TWO
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
3
TWO
58
13
13
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
5
THREE
56
29
29
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
24
-
4
FOUR
60
24
24
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
-
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
-
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
3
SIX
52
16
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
20
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
31
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
31
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
4
NINE
42
24
24
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
1
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

5 V 5

SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
-
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
-
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
1
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
82
=
-
-
0
4
3
0
4
24
0
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
-
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
-
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
0
4
35
6
7
8
27
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
-
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
82
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
-
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
82
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
FIVE
42
24
24
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
-
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
65
22
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+5
2+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
4
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
1+1
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
-
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
17
SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
208
91
91
=
1
-
2
6
3
4
60
30
7
16
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
3+0
-
1+6
4+5
-
-
-
60
32
ADD
458
197
197
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
6+0
3+2
REDUCE
4+5+8
1+9+7
1+9+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
DEDUCE
17
17
17
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
6
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
REDUCE
1+7
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
5
DEDUCE
8
8
8
-
-
-
2
6
3
4
2
3
7
7
9

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

CIRCLE = 50 5+0 = 5 = 5+0 50 CIRCLE

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR = 208 = 2+0+8 = 10 1+0 = 1
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX = 208 = 2+0+8 = 10 1+0 = 1

FIVE THE FULCRUM OF THE BALANCES

5FIVE5

THE SPIRIT LEVEL OF THE LEVEL SPIRIT

1234 5 6789

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE AND READ ME ONCE AGAIN ITS BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
1
2
SO
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
2
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
3
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
4
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
5
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
5
TWICE
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
9
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
4
READ
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
11
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
12
4
ONCE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
3
ITS
48
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
15
4
BEEN
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
16
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
17
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
18
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
19
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
64
First Total
594
297
72
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
7+7
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
5+9+4
2+9+7
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
14
-
10
Second Total
18
18
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
8
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

B
=
2
-
7
BREATHE
59
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
B
=
2
-
6
BREATH
54
27
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
B
-
27
-
22
Add to Reduce
207
180
36
-
-
2+7
-
2+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
1+8+0
3+6
-
-
9
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
occurs
x
14
=
70
7+0
7
6
occurs
x
7
=
42
4+2
6
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
9
occurs
x
7
=
63
6+3
9
45
-
-
40
-
225
-
54
4+5
-
-
4+0
-
2+2+5
-
5+4
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

 

O
=
6
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
+
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
39
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+9
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
12
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

-
ALL IS NUMBER
-
-
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
2
IS
28
10
1
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
11
ALL IS NUMBER
126
45
9
1+1
-
1+2+6
4+5
-
2
ALL IS NUMBER
9
9
9

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 32

5


To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVE is the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

 

O
=
15
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
1
T
=
20
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
2
T
=
20
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
3
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
-
-
61
-
15
Add
208
82
19
-
10
-
-
6+1
-
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
1

 

 

N
=
14
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
9
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
8
S
=
19
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
7
S
=
19
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
6
-
-
57
-
17
Add
208
91
19
-
30
-
-
5+7
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
-
3+0
-
-
12
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence
1
1
1
-
3

 

 

4
FIVE
42
24
6

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
E
=
5
-
5
EVERY
75
30
3
A
=
1
-
6
ACTION
62
26
8
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
19
1
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
5
EQUAL
56
20
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
O
=
6
-
8
OPPOSITE
115
43
7
R
=
9
-
8
REACTION
85
40
4
-
-
45
4
46
First Total
550
244
37
-
-
4+5
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+5+0
2+4+4
3+7
Q
-
9
-
10
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
4
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
9
5
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
A
=
1
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
9
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
A
=
1
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
9
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
A
=
1
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
9
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page